revelation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o thâ—_n church_n infallibility_n why_o will_v not_o the_o samâ—_n reason_n hold_v for_o the_o last_o act_n which_o must_v hauâ—_n as_o good_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o other_o or_o elsâ—_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o â—he_v other_o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o all_o this_o be_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v it_o seem_v by_o your_o office_n of_o guideâ—he_n â—he_z open_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o you_o hold_v it_o â—pen_v so_o long_o as_o to_o let_v through_o all_o your_o friend_n â—or_a infallibility_n and_o tradition_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v let_v through_o and_o when_o these_o be_v â—assed_v down_o fall_v the_o gate_n in_o so_o rude_a a_o manâ—er_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o cripple_v any_o other_o that_o endeavour_v to_o get_v passage_n can_v any_o man_n possible_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o great_a force_n before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v let_v in_o but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o controversy_n â—o_o direct_a infallibility_n tradition_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n to_o know_v their_o distance_n and_o to_o keep_v â—heir_o due_a place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n â—hat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v allow_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o offer_v to_o go_v before_o infallibility_n or_o tradition_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v better_a service_n afterward_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o follow_v to_o disturb_v the_o march_n of_o infallibility_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a once_o more_o to_o presume_v to_o ask_v this_o wonderful_a guide_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n why_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o particular_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v clear_o to_o he_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infalliblâ—_n sense_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n hiâ—_n answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a have_v deliver_v this_o to_o he_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o very_o well_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o understand_v though_o i_o seâ—_n no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v why_o dâ—_n you_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o sensâ—_n of_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n since_o to_o i_o they_o be_v far_o from_o appear_v tâ—_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o those_o scripture_n remember_v you_o believe_v this_o with_o divinâ—_n faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v dâ—vine_a revelation_n the_o question_n than_o be_v uâ—_n on_o what_o divine_a revelation_n do_v you_o belieuâ—_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prâ—mised_v in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o different_a from_o it_o if_o the_o same_o what_o great_a clearness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o than_o in_o thâ—_n scripture_n if_o different_a what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v your_o faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n oâ—_n that_o build_v upon_o he_o ingenuous_o consesseâ—_n none_o at_o all_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n and_o yet_o hiâ—_n principle_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nonâ—_n here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n without_o process_n in_o insinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n which_o iâ—_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v well_o but_o how_o come_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n he_o say_v but_o may_v the_o church_n be_v deceive_v in_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n no_o he_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a but_o do_v you_o believe_v her_o infallible_a with_o divine_a faith_n yes_o he_o say_v that_o must_v be_v do_v then_o at_o last_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n again_o for_o this_o infallibility_n and_o so_o the_o circle_n return_v no_o he_o say_v at_o last_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n but_o he_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o perplex_a guide_n in_o controversy_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o sometime_o not_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o he_o assign_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o beside_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n by_o promise_n of_o scripture_n or_o prudential_a motive_n not_o to_o dispute_v now_o the_o possibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v at_o large_a afterward_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o inquire_v after_o be_v since_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n whether_o any_o other_o infallibility_n can_v secure_v such_o a_o faith_n beside_o the_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o infallibility_n assert_v be_v a_o security_n from_o error_n by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o that_o assistance_n only_o suppose_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallibility_n here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o infallibility_n by_o his_o own_o assertion_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o he_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o what_o a_o admirable_a guide_n in_o controversy_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o with_o what_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o circle_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o guide_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o further_o material_a about_o infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o considerator_n urge_v so_o much_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o now_o think_v he_o either_o be_v the_o same_o person_n or_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n w._n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n lay_v down_o and_o consider_v §_o 1._o have_v meet_v with_o so_o little_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o guide_n down_o in_o controversy_n i_o now_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rule_n no_o fancy_n toy_n trifle_n or_o fallible_a gloss_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o those_o e._n w._n cry_v out_o upon_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o worthy_a work_n but_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n join_v in_o the_o title-page_n with_o atheist_n heathen_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o sectary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v own_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o than_o all_o that_o rabble_n he_o dispatch_v they_o all_o after_o a_o fashion_n in_o 30._o page_n and_o spend_v above_o 600_o upon_o he_o o_o what_o a_o pestilent_a heretic_n be_v this_o stillingfleet_n that_o deserve_v so_o many_o lash_n beyond_o atheist_n heathen_n jew_n or_o turk_n if_o he_o have_v be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o he_o may_v have_v be_v gentle_o use_v for_o never_o be_v they_o fair_o deal_v with_o by_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o friend_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o kind_a usage_n and_o e._n w._n think_v he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v himself_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v so_o too_o if_o either_o of_o his_o book_n against_o i_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v at_o my_o head_n for_o they_o be_v very_o thick_a and_o as_o heavy_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o my_o great_a comfort_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v two_o such_o bulky_a book_n who_o substance_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o less_o compass_n for_o set_v aside_o tautology_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n frequent_a excursion_n and_o impertinent_a digression_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o
do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o and_o what_o now_o say_v e._n w._n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o bring_v instance_n enough_o second_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o many_o 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v enough_o for_o he_o much_o wonder_n i_o omit_v to_o touch_v upon_o a_o instance_n 6._o far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o these_o concern_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n which_o i_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o solve_v meâ—_n think_v he_o may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v unless_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o better_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n 15._o be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v aster_n the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o judge_v now_o reader_n what_o measure_n i_o be_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o such_o man_n who_o can_v so_o impudent_o charge_v i_o with_o omit_v a_o difficulty_n which_o i_o give_v so_o punctual_a a_o answer_n to_o 2._o but_o those_o instance_n i_o have_v bring_v be_v too_o many_o for_o he_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o shuffle_a answer_n he_o make_v to_o they_o my_o design_n be_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o infallibility_n 5._o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a beginning_n to_o put_v sure_a in_o stead_n of_o necessary_a or_o only_o sure_a for_o that_o may_v be_v sure_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n i_o disprove_v by_o these_o instance_n to_o they_o however_o he_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o none_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o only_a 7._o sure_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n have_v perfect_a faith_n rest_v on_o that_o great_a master_n of_o truth_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n by_o one_o or_o more_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v who_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o evident_o credible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v already_o wrought_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n a_o very_a fair_a concession_n which_o plain_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o oracle_n by_o who_o his_o word_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o truth_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n as_o speak_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o insallible_a church_n in_o every_o age_n if_o he_o will_v make_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v where_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v see_v there_o be_v 8._o innumerable_a jew_n than_o disperse_v all_o jury_n over_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o most_o firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o have_v not_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n from_o deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o abundant_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o particular_o the_o considerator_n of_o my_o principle_n which_o word_n if_o they_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o propose_v the_o case_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n consent_v
the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n about_o infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n p._n 295._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n p._n 300._o those_o principle_n consider_v p._n 304._o of_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 308._o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v agree_v to_o all_o p._n 314._o of_o immediate_a assent_n p._n 316._o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 318._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o guide_n principle_n 322._o chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n w._n about_o divine_a faith_n lay_v down_o and_o consider_v e._n w'_v principle_n lay_v do_v p._n 329._o some_o thing_n premise_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 340._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o moral_a certainty_n in_o this_o controversy_n p._n 346._o 347._o god_n veracity_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o receive_v on_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 349._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n p._n 353._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 358._o my_o first_o argument_n lay_v down_o and_o defend_v p._n 361._o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o their_o influence_n upon_o faith_n p._n 369._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 376._o of_o the_o school-notion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n p._n 383._o of_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o p._n 386._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n p._n 395._o the_o second_o argument_n defend_v against_o e._n w._n p._n 400._o of_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o avoid_v by_o e._n w._n p._n 423._o chap._n iii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n e._n w'_v assertion_n about_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 434._o the_o way_n propose_v for_o examination_n of_o they_o p._n 439._o of_o the_o miraculous_a translation_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n p._n 441._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n p._n 452._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n p._n 465._o of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n vial_n and_o other_o relic_n p._n 476._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n 488._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n p._n 493._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n p._n 496._o of_o the_o miracle_n relate_v of_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a saint_n p._n 505._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n p._n 567._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n p._n 574._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 585._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n p._n 589._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n p._n 615._o of_o the_o imposture_n and_o forgery_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o several_a example_n p._n 624._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o their_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o infullibility_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 663._o several_a conclusion_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o miracle_n p._n 664._o the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 670._o errata_fw-la page_n 302._o line_n 28._o read_v ultimate_a p._n 343._o l._n 15._o â—_o asseâ—t_fw-la p._n 421._o l._n 13_o r._n signature_n p._n 437._o l._n 13._o r._n convince_v l._n 18._o r._n dispossess_v p._n 493._o l._n 15._o r._n consiâ—â—ing_n p._n 502._o l._n 24._o r._n several_a p._n 508._o l._n 22._o r._n any_o better_a p._n 549._o after_o saint_n insert_v than_o p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n â—oâ—l_o p._n 641._o l._n 11._o r._n anglerius_fw-la chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n about_o infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o great_a plea_n for_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n the_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n have_v therefore_o full_o examine_v the_o former_a plea_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o those_o adversary_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o because_o all_o this_o dispute_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a 2._o that_o the_o protestant_a principle_n defend_v by_o i_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a 1._o for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o their_o principle_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o arch-bishop_n adversary_n in_o conference_n with_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o own_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o he_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o his_o end_n that_o the_o archbishop_n full_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n without_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n whereby_o he_o disprove_v that_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v puzzle_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o answerer_n think_v to_o avoid_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o primary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o bold_a assertion_n oblige_v i_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o true_a he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o circle_n by_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o build_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o a_o dare_a confidence_n 1._o the_o first_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n the_o assent_n require_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o evidence_n only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n 2._o because_o hereby_o they_o must_v run_v into_o all_o the_o absurdity_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o rely_v on_o they_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n can_v rest_v upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n if_o it_o can_v how_o come_v those_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o reason_n as_o to_o they_o of_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a with_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o beside_o thâ—_n leave_v every_o man_n reason_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o thâ—_n choice_n of_o his_o religion_n because_o every_o maâ—_n must_v satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o credibility_n oâ—_n those_o motive_n and_o after_o all_o this_o way_n oâ—_n resolve_v faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v unsettle_v the_o very_a foundation_n oâ—_n faith_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whâ—_n all_o suppose_a a_o rational_a certainty_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a
foundation_n for_o it_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n doâ—â—_n overthrow_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o pitiful_a proof_n which_o theâ—_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o it_o they_o can_v assure_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n to_o who_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v noâ—_n when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o reason_n both_o as_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o define_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o definition_n 2._o suppose_v this_o way_n true_a the_o circle_n still_o remain_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o thing_n â—_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o inquire_v for_o a_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o assent_n they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v â—o_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o not_o either_o then_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o circle_n return_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o adversary_n grant_v then_o that_o to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o prove_v to_o â—dâ—ersaries_n the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n when_o the_o question_n return_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o than_o they_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a have_v deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o first_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o thaâ—_n scripture_n wherein_o these_o promise_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o the_o circle_n still_o return_v for_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o oâ—_n the_o church_n testimony_n and_o they_o belieâ—â—_n the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o assistance_n record_v in_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o t._n c._n therefore_o very_o wise_o decline_v tâ—_n prove_v and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sheâ—_n how_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o circle_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o that_o pan_n 123._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v beeâ—_n since_o assault_v by_o two_o several_a adversary_n but_z in_o different_a way_n the_o first_o of_o they_o iâ—_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n who_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o question_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v intricate_a so_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o the_o intricacy_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o as_o much_o clearness_n aâ—_n possible_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v 126._o by_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n the_o infallible_a 127._o authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o 3._o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ibid._n every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o divine_a faith_n that_o 135._o it_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 4._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v divine_a and_o humane_a or_o infuse_v and_o acquisite_a the_o one_o be_v always_o build_v upon_o divine_a 148._o revelation_n the_o other_o need_v no_o more_o than_o prudential_a motive_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o credible_a or_o moral_o infallible_a on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v to_o all_o 145._o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o viz._n either_o scripture_n or_o church_n testimony_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o for_o prove_v or_o consirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelution_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v round_o 6._o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o such_o altimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v ground_v mere_o on_o god_n veracity_n but_o that_o god_n have_v 145._o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o 7._o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n that_o sect._n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n 8._o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o sâ—câ—_n that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v his_o faith_n â—e_n proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a efficient_a it_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o 148._o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_a spirit_n but_o not_o to_o
he_o never_o attempt_n either_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o know_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o inward_a illumination_n and_o divine_a concurrence_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n and_o so_o all_o his_o first_o principle_n signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o suppose_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v derive_v from_o supernatural_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o interior_a illustration_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o a_o 562._o soul_n which_o he_o say_v be_v whole_o necessary_a to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o after_o say_v we_o come_v to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o tbis_fw-la interior_a sacred_a language_n of_o god_n 7._o or_o his_o internal_a illumination_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v most_o effectual_o confute_v himself_o for_o if_o this_o inward_a illumination_n can_v as_o he_o say_v supply_v 9_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o external_a motive_n how_o come_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o external_a proponent_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o divinâ—_n grace_n make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o outward_a motive_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n show_v more_o kindness_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o help_v he_o with_o weapon_n to_o destroy_v himself_o than_o this_o e._n w._n do_v when_o after_o a_o most_o tedious_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n now_o what_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o 11._o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o thâ—_n interior_a illumination_n as_o it_o more_o lively_a setâ—_n forth_o the_o formal_a object_n assent_v to_o or_o helpâ—_n to_o a_o clear_a proposal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n indeed_o come_v from_o this_o interior_a illumination_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a assistance_n the_o jesuit_n have_v in_o write_v their_o book_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v some_o enemy_n of_o e._n w_n have_v put_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o impertinent_a word_n about_o before_o but_o lest_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v drop_v from_o he_o unaware_o observe_v with_o what_o care_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n first_o a_o natural_a proposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n 12._o precede_v this_o beget_v a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o their_o credibility_n after_o some_o consideration_n there_o may_v arise_v a_o imperfect_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n but_o shall_v the_o will_v offer_v as_o yet_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v only_o upon_o what_o appear_v hitherto_o it_o can_v not_o move_v to_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la or_o most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o illustration_n or_o powerful_a invitation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o as_o i_o say_v the_o object_n appear_v another_o way_n and_o more_o clear_o be_v infuse_v whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v recipient_a the_o will_v now_o after_o other_o preparative_n thus_o strengthen_v a_o new_a command_n bold_o the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v upon_o the_o safe_a principle_n imaginable_a viz._n upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n accompany_v with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o make_v faith_n to_o grow_v high_o in_o certainty_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n can_v arise_v to_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n observe_v humane_a knowledge_n derive_v its_o certitude_n from_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o may_v err_v but_o faith_n have_v its_o infallibility_n ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la from_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a who_o upon_o read_v these_o word_n will_v not_o have_v think_v this_o e._n w._n more_o conversant_a in_o calvin_n institution_n than_o aquinas_n his_o sum_n for_o in_o all_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o man_n edge_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o say_v e._n w._n be_v whole_o inapprehensive_a of_o this_o snare_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o but_o he_o take_v the_o worst_a way_n imaginable_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o way_n and_o that_o of_o heretic_n he_o make_v the_o exterior_a humane_a proposition_n 15._o of_o divine_a revelation_n necessary_o precede_v the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o cannoâ—_n be_v make_v but_o by_o one_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n good_a by_o a_o miracle_n or_o some_o supernatural_a wonder_n but_o no_o protestant_a be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o much_o and_o be_v any_o papist_n think_v we_o i_o will_v withal_o my_o heart_n see_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o preacher_n to_o convince_v i_o i_o profess_v the_o great_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v but_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v but_o of_o this_o subject_n at_o large_a afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v sufficient_a by_o e._n w._n but_o where_o the_o proponent_n do_v work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o question_v the_o church_n proposition_n till_o we_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v by_o 15._o his_o eternal_a father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o all_o show_v wonder_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n prove_v their_o mission_n and_o withal_o evince_v that_o god_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o because_o the_o poor_a protestant_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o light_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la vain_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reality_n i_o must_v say_v that_o of_o my_o adversary_n that_o he_o put_v the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o fair_a issue_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o if_o their_o church_n work_v such_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o attest_v their_o divine_a commission_n the_o evidence_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o over_o rule_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o who_o say_v she_o have_v err_v in_o case_n the_o doctrine_n attest_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o direct_o contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o although_o this_o exterior_a proponent_n prove_v himself_o so_o commission_v yet_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o by_o e._n w._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v after_o the_o exterior_a proposition_n only_o a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o their_o credibility_n succeed_v then_o a_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n till_o the_o illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n come_v so_o that_o it_o evident_o follow_v according_a to_o e._n w._n that_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n can_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v lay_v man_n open_a to_o all_o the_o absurdity_n the_o high_a calvinist_n be_v charge_v with_o in_o resolve_v faith_n and_o be_v withal_o impertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o sure_o the_o jesuiâ—_n be_v not_o so_o bere_v of_o all_o their_o subtlety_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a adversary_n without_o some_o advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o yes_o e._n w._n will_v shake_v hand_n with_o some_o old_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o assault_v some_o late_a protestant_n who_o seem_v to_o attribute_v he_o say_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v
and_o divine_a humanâ—_n as_o it_o be_v first_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o final_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o faith_n shall_v now_o immediate_o rest_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o some_o rational_a evidence_n antecedent_n to_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o must_v either_o suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o which_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n can_v beget_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o to_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o divine_a testimony_n into_o another_o be_v to_o proceed_v without_o end_n but_o this_o humane_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o call_v satisfy_v a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v and_o thereupon_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v upon_o that_o testimony_n this_o faith_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o rational_a evidence_n become_v a_o divine_a faith_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o declare_v his_o will._n 3._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v first_o embrace_v a_o divine_a revelation_n can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n as_o divine_a faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o two_o foundation_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v entertain_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thâ—_n first_o i_o have_v show_v already_o can_v be_v without_o a_o circle_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o for_o still_o thâ—_n question_n will_v return_v on_o what_o account_n you_o believe_v that_o testimony_n so_o that_o although_o thiâ—_n be_v common_o calâ—ed_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n foâ—_n believe_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o this_o assent_n noâ—_n thereby_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o certainty_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o not_o observe_v these_o thing_n hatâ—_n cause_v in_o these_o controversy_n and_o if_o thâ—_n term_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a obscure_a and_o inevident_a be_v banish_v thâ—_n school_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v sense_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o see_v how_o pitiful_o e._n w_n discourse_n will_v look_v without_o they_o for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o the_o misapply_v those_o term_n and_o thâ—_n rattle_v noise_n they_o make_v be_v apt_a to_o keep_v in_o awe_n a_o vulgar_a understanding_n especial_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n to_o these_o astonish_a term_n §_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v question_n premise_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o assent_n whereby_o we_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v this_o particular_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n revelation_n a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o frequent_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o make_v all_o degree_n of_o certainty_n short_a of_o infallibility_n insufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o opinion_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinction_n he_o think_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n 1._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o judgement_n 8._o of_o credibility_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o though_o they_o have_v a_o due_a subordination_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o depend_v upon_o quite_o different_a principle_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o will_n move_v and_o command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o elicit_v faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o that_o object_n which_o final_o terminate_v faith_n itself_o but_o upon_o extrinsical_a motive_n which_o persuade_v and_o powerful_o induce_v to_o believe_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n science_n and_o faith_n science_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o it_o prove_v and_o faith_n pure_o consider_v as_o faith_n these_o word_n he_o desire_n may_v be_v well_o mark_v be_v worthless_a if_o it_o prove_v for_o faith_n reason_v not_o nor_o ask_v how_o these_o mystery_n can_v be_v but_o simple_o believe_v oâ—_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n faitâ—_n sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n 2._o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o its_o motive_n and_o here_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n induce_v to_o belieuâ—_v either_o do_v or_o can_v draw_v from_o we_o 3._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o humane_a authority_n be_v as_o such_o fallible_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n oracle_n be_v build_v upon_o her_o infallible_a divine_a authority_n manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n mark_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o distinction_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n demand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d incarnation_n it_o be_v answer_v scripture_n assert_n it_o ask_v again_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o book_n call_v scripture_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n ascertain_v we_o of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n herein_o deliver_v truth_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n previous_a to_o faith_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o evident_o credible_a that_o we_o can_v if_o prudent_a and_o manifest_a reason_n guide_v we_o but_o as_o firm_o believe_v whatever_o this_o oracle_n teach_v as_o the_o israelite_n believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n but_o he_o think_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o only_a difference_n and_o that_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v a_o ample_a church_n innumerable_a multitude_n in_o place_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o incomparable_a great_a light_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o a_o little_a after_o assert_n that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a 7._o christian_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v enough_o assert_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 5._o against_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o my_o defend_v first_o adversary_n t._n c._n i_o object_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o main_a difficulty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a these_o three_o way_n of_o attacking_z it_o of_o which_o a_o short_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o must_v now_o more_o large_o defend_v i_o show_v this_o way_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o e._n w._n a_o insallible_a assent_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n assigue_v for_o it_o beside_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o must_v make_v a_o infallible_a assent_n only_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n make_v the_o assent_n infallible_a
faith_n for_o if_o the_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n do_v come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o assent_n inquire_v after_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n do_v assign_v a_o reason_n of_o believe_v from_o the_o object_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o will_n by_o she_o own_o power_n elicit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o as_o infallible_a a_o manner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o will._n but_o if_o the_o will_n can_v command_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v to_o the_o will_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n appear_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o those_o faculty_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o object_n in_o a_o way_n disagree_v to_o their_o nature_n all_o these_o way_n be_v find_v in_o sufficient_a cardinal_n lugo_n say_v some_o have_v recourse_n at_o last_o 38._o to_o a_o mysterious_a elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n beyond_o all_o connatural_a way_n of_o its_o operation_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n whole_o inexplicable_a and_o however_o the_o cardinal_n slight_v this_o way_n and_o express_v a_o great_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n incredible_a and_o imperceptible_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o absolute_o the_o best_a for_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v think_v of_o and_o i_o will_v particular_o commend_v it_o to_o e._n w._n who_o love_v to_o talk_v so_o unintelligible_o and_o confuse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o habit_n of_o believe_v infuse_v already_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o propose_v against_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o infallibility_n to_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n viz._n that_o hereby_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o to_o what_o e._n w._n say_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n which_o afford_v w._n any_o new_a matter_n to_o my_o adversary_n whereby_o i_o show_v this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n to_o bâ—_n unreasonable_a be_v because_o by_o make_v the_o insallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n they_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o make_v so_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o then_o say_v i_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v whereon_o be_v it_o build_v not_o certain_o on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deceiver_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n too_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v those_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o be_v all_o such_o person_n excuse_v from_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o spectator_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o will_v be_v excuse_v who_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o such_o person_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o ask_v on_o what_o testimony_n be_v their_o faith_n found_v be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n infallible_a in_o report_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v all_o the_o person_n infallible_a who_o give_v a_o account_n to_o other_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v yet_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n you_o will_v have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o certain_a account_n have_v be_v give_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n by_o man_n faithful_a and_o honest_a though_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_a i_o pray_v sir_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o as_o i_o will_v suppose_v you_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o say_v so_o i_o pray_v then_o tell_v i_o whether_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n may_v not_o have_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o that_o be_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n indeed_o but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o stilâ—_n assert_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conveyor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n nay_o further_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o certain_a evidence_n have_v man_n that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n when_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v raise_v in_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o that_o delivery_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o honest_a man_n who_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o which_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n appeal_v so_o that_o when_o there_o 2_o be_v certain_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o
can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_o that_o christ_n die_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o make_v only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v his_o divinity_n but_o i_o say_v his_o miracle_n before_o and_o resurrection_n aâ—ter_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o part_n of_o it_o such_o be_v his_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n the_o true_a god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o answer_n savour_v of_o more_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o school-divinity_n that_o it_o add_v confidence_n to_o ignorance_n and_o it_o make_v man_n then_o most_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o when_o they_o most_o expose_v themselves_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o settle_v 9_o faith_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n as_o 22._o the_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v power_n to_o define_v infallible_o by_o her_o representative_a moral_a body_n which_o when_o i_o see_v prove_v i_o shall_v confess_v a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o question_n only_o one_o thing_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o 1._o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o strange_a one_o must_v be_v certain_o believe_v before_o it_o here_o his_o common-place-book_n again_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o want_v his_o compass_n he_o rove_v and_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o my_o meaning_n for_o i_o name_v not_o one_o article_n thus_o assent_v to_o perhaps_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o verity_n reveal_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n call_v protocanonical_a know_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a signiture_n or_o motive_n as_o the_o harmony_n sanctity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n well_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v but_o he_o know_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a to_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v my_o meaning_n but_o be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v they_o and_o what_o a_o vast_a measure_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o as_o separate_v but_o as_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o every_o council_n but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v he_o can_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nay_o further_o he_o must_v infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o no_o infallible_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o that_o this_o church_n do_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v her_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o must_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o infallible_o know_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v so_o pronounce_v though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o moral_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v although_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o it_o can_v any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o sense_n after_o read_v these_o word_n imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o but_o they_o write_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o never_o dare_v look_v into_o the_o book_n they_o pretend_v to_o consute_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v no_o bull_n which_o i_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v like_o german_a universal_a emperor_n this_o give_v a_o new_a start_n another_o common-place_n head_n be_v search_v title_n catholic_n church_n there_o he_o find_v ready_a the_o old_a weather_n beat_v testimony_n rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o ergo_fw-la roman_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o need_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v such_o convince_a evidence_n but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o in_o follow_v age_n but_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a can_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v father_n too_o so_o e._n w._n bring_v in_o st._n hierom_n st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n st._n ambrose_n all_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o catholic_n and_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v he_o be_v not_o other_o church_n so_o too_o but_o these_o very_a testimony_n as_o it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o have_v be_v particular_o and_o large_o examine_v by_o i_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o note-book_n and_o there_o he_o find_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o out_o they_o come_v again_o §_o 11._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o object_v w._n against_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o suppose_v that_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n object_v against_o they_o which_o i_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o explain_v by_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n i_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o e._n w._n attempt_v the_o clear_n of_o these_o difficulty_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o it_o may_v than_o a_o divine_a faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o not_o than_o this_o way_n can_v clear_v they_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o i_o demand_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o if_o i_o then_o ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o if_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o e._n w._n be_v miserable_o put_v to_o his_o shift_n about_o this_o difficulty_n for_o although_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n he_o have_v
he_o think_v make_v it_o no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o make_v it_o to_o i_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v resolve_v into_o and_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o i_o still_o inquire_v how_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o do_v suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n internal_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v infallible_o propound_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o assurance_n any_o man_n can_v have_v of_o this_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n but_o say_v he_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n indivisible_o concur_v to_o this_o latter_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o indivisible_a concurrence_n be_v to_o i_o a_o odd_a piece_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o those_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n appear_v in_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n but_o whence_o say_v i_o do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a they_o be_v since_o their_o meaning_n be_v so_o doubtful_a how_o come_v man_n firm_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n and_o none_o else_o can_v man_n come_v to_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n if_o so_o what_o need_v of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n if_o not_o than_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n can_v be_v know_v but_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o circle_n unavoidable_o follow_v viz._n that_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v that_o e._n w._n be_v in_o a_o circle_n by_o his_o conjure_a and_o speak_v thing_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v understand_v 3._o i_o show_v that_o they_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n by_o this_o way_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n promise_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o utmost_a the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v only_o to_o notify_v or_o distinguish_v the_o church_n but_o still_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v from_o those_o motive_n but_o from_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v it_o so_o that_o still_o the_o circle_n return_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promisâ—_n of_o scripture_n this_o he_o grave_o call_v aâ—_n 11._o unlearned_a objection_n that_o be_v even_o as_o iâ—_n please_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o learning_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n learned_a oâ—_n unlearned_a it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o give_v any_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o so_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o objection_n repeat_v again_o and_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o call_v his_o creditor_n roguâ—_n or_o rascal_n that_o come_v a_o second_o time_n because_o he_o can_v get_v no_o good_a answer_n at_o first_o however_o such_o be_v the_o civility_n of_o e._n w._n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v it_o away_o without_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o we_o have_v nothing_o for_o payment_n but_o the_o first_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o public_a faith_n by_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o this_o first_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v wâ—olly_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n without_o depend_v on_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o divine_a faith_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o which_o he_o say_v must_v rest_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n for_o since_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o its_o motive_n and_o those_o motive_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a this_o can_v be_v that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o shusfle_n unavoidable_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o circle_n chap._n iii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o object_v church_n against_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o natural_a consequence_n i_o say_v of_o affirm_v 12._o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n insallible_a as_o in_o not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v equal_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v account_v by_o they_o as_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o deny_v the_o scripture_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o startle_v e._n w._n for_o he_o bold_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o their_o church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o frequent_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v the_o disparity_n nay_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o t._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v be_v this_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o oracle_n send_v from_o god_n by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n again_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n induce_v by_o such_o sign_n believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n so_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o very_a like_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o believe_v she_o as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o solve_v this_o plain_a and_o press_a argument_n say_v e._n w._n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v either_o a_o disparity_n be_v to_o be_v give_v between_o those_o first_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o late_a of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v show_v wherein_o the_o inference_n make_v be_v defective_a or_o unconclude_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o her_o sign_n be_v not_o prove_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o sign_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n afterwards_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o 4._o church_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n every_o way_n equal_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v in_o those_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o find_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v first_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a quality_n with_o those_o 1._o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n afterward_o he_o call_v their_o miracle_n glorious_a miracle_n stand_v upon_o inslubitable_a record_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o miracle_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o certain_a church-history_n beside_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n of_o miracle_n do_v in_o their_o time_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o
know_a miracle_n of_o those_o two_o admirable_a saint_n blessed_n st._n dominick_n and_o the_o seraphical_a st._n francis_n and_o st._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n 6._o report_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v 7._o in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o iâ—_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 13._o apostle_n rational_o prove_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o credibility_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o very_a like_o sign_n and_o supernatural_a effect_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n as_o rational_o prove_v against_o sectary_n the_o credibility_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholick-doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n when_o equal_a in_o majesty_n worth_n quality_n and_o number_n ever_o discover_v to_o reason_v the_o same_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n most_o clear_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o her_o miracle_n equal_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o those_o first_o apostolical_a wonder_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convice_n jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o these_o late_a also_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o whatever_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v now_o ponder_v well_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o cure_v the_o sick_a dispossed_a devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a convert_v nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o very_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n yea_o and_o great_a too_o ergo_fw-la we_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o both_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o this_o consequent_o with_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a after_o this_o for_o particular_a instance_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o undeniable_o authentic_a monument_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o one_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n to_o the_o continual_a miracle_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o 16._o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o sacred_a vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o france_n wherein_o say_v he_o very_o grave_o the_o precious_a blood_n gather_v by_o that_o penitent_a saint_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v yet_o preserve_v and_o visible_o boil_v up_o on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o suffer_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o 17._o bless_a lady_n at_o montaigu_n for_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o lipsius_n and_o putean_n and_o at_o large_a relate_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n xaverius_n upon_o f._n marcellus_n a_o jesuit_n at_o 18._o naples_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n 9_o and_o conclude_v with_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o miracle_n at_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o e._n w_n discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n which_o in_o the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o it_o do_v more_o real_o enervate_a the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n than_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o atheist_n will_v desire_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a than_o those_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o loreto_n compostella_n or_o montaigu_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v no_o more_o illustrious_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v send_v from_o god_n than_o st._n dominick_n or_o st._n francis_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o boil_a up_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maximin_n in_o france_n therefore_o not_o only_o to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v be_v equal_o credible_a 2._o whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o equal_a to_o abate_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o great_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o attest_v by_o they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o both_o side_n two_o thing_n be_v agree_v to_o make_v up_o sufficient_a credibility_n in_o a_o testimony_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v it_o if_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a witness_n of_o and_o never_o give_v suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o offer_v the_o high_a way_n of_o proof_n concern_v their_o own_o fidelity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o record_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n they_o be_v person_n who_o either_o see_v they_o wrought_v themselves_o or_o have_v they_o deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o by_o they_o who_o see_v they_o they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o werecapable_a of_o be_v disprove_v by_o person_n then_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o discover_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n the_o least_o fraud_n or_o imposture_n in_o those_o matter_n but_o beside_o this_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o design_n the_o â—nesses_n of_o these_o thing_n free_o quit_v all_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o at_o last_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o fable_n and_o uncertain_a report_n 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v they_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o themselves_o 3._o if_o upon_o strict_a and_o careful_a examination_n notorious_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o never_o any_o person_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o their_o miracle_n than_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o parallel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o fable_n and_o uncertain_a report_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o loreto_n in_o italy_n compostella_n in_o spain_n st._n maximins_n church_n in_o france_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o two_o admirable_a saint_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o near_a home_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o europe_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o first_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n to_o view_v the_o undeniable_o loreto_n authentic_a public_a monument_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v the_o first_o to_o be_v see_v there_o in_o a_o table_n hang_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o chapel_n first_o from_o nazareth_n to_o dalmatia_n and_o from_o dalmatia_n into_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v the_o story_n can_v be_v better_a tell_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o authentic_a table_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v the_o church_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o loreto_n be_v a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
christ_n which_o house_n stand_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n in_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n who_o name_n be_v nazareth_n in_o which_o chamber_n the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o afterward_o there_o receive_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chamber_n she_o educate_v her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n the_o virgin_n mary_n remain_v upon_o earth_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v many_o divine_a mystery_n perform_v in_o the_o say_a chamber_n do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o decree_n to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o that_o chamber_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n which_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n consecrate_v that_o chamber_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o there_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n which_o be_v there_o to_o this_o day_n afterward_o that_o church_n be_v inhabit_v and_o honour_v with_o much_o devotion_n by_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o part_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o the_o people_n remain_v christian._n but_o after_o they_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o embrace_v mahometism_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o say_a church_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o there_o place_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v fiume_n where_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o b._n virgin_n desire_v therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o and_o carry_v it_o clear_a over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o recanati_n and_o there_o place_v it_o in_o a_o wood_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o noble_a lady_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n of_o recanati_n and_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o wood_n who_o name_n be_v loreta_n and_o from_o her_o the_o church_n take_v its_o name_n of_o st._n maria_n de_fw-fr loreto_n in_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o people_n to_o that_o wood_n in_o which_o the_o church_n remain_v abundance_n of_o robbery_n and_o mischief_n be_v commit_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n again_o take_v up_o the_o chapel_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o hill_n belong_v to_o two_o brother_n where_o the_o angel_n set_v it_o down_o these_o brother_n get_v a_o vast_a revenue_n by_o the_o resort_n of_o pilgrim_n thither_o and_o the_o oblation_n by_o they_o make_v fall_v to_o a_o great_a discord_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v again_o and_o take_v away_o the_o chapel_n from_o that_o place_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o there_o place_v it_o where_o it_o be_v now_o with_o many_o sign_n and_o innumerable_a gift_n and_o miracle_n then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o recanati_n go_v to_o see_v the_o church_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o foundation_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o fear_v leave_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v they_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o good_a thick_a wall_n and_o a_o strong_a foundation_n as_o it_o iâ—_n see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o know_v from_o whence_o that_o church_n come_v into_o those_o part_n until_o in_o a._n d._n 1290._o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o a_o certain_a maâ—_n much_o devote_v to_o she_o to_o who_o she_o reveal_v the_o forego_n thing_n and_o he_o present_o divulge_v they_o to_o certain_a honest_a man_n of_o that_o country_n who_o immediate_o resolve_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o determine_v to_o send_v sixteen_o notable_a good_a man_n to_o nazareth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o there_o they_o find_v exact_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o just_a measure_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o find_v it_o write_v upon_o a_o wall_n that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v there_o and_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o and_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o return_n certify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v know_v that_o that_o chapel_n be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n show_v great_a devotion_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o every_o day_n do_v infinite_a miracle_n as_o experience_n show_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a eremite_n that_o be_v call_v brother_n paul_n of_o the_o wood_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o small_a cottage_n in_o that_o wood_n and_o every_o morning_n go_v to_o divine_a office_n in_o that_o chapel_n and_o wâ—s_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a abstinence_n and_o a_o holy_a lifâ—_n who_o say_v that_o ten_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bâ—ing_v the_o 8_o of_o september_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o a_o clear_a air_n go_v out_o of_o his_o cottage_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o see_v a_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n twelve_o â—oot_v long_o and_o six_o broad_a and_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o vanish_v upon_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o there_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o come_v to_o see_v her_o feast_n observe_v but_o no_o man_n see_v she_o beside_o this_o holy_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n two_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o village_n report_v they_o several_a time_n to_o i_o teremanus_n the_o overseer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v paulus_n renaldatii_fw-la the_o other_o francis_n prior._n the_o say_a paul_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o grandfather_n grandfather_n see_v when_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o say_a chapel_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n ofttimes_o go_v to_o the_o say_a chapel_n and_o the_o say_v francis_n ofttimes_o say_v to_o i_o that_o his_o grandfather_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a say_v that_o he_o go_v often_o to_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o wood._n moreover_o the_o say_a francis_n aver_v that_o his_o grandfather_n grandfather_n have_v a_o house_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o chapel_n be_v remove_v by_o angel_n from_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n to_o the_o highway_n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la imprint_v at_o venice_n by_o benedictus_n de_fw-fr bindonis_fw-la a._n d._n 1499._o in_o the_o italian_a copy_n it_o be_v only_o add_v that_o this_o narration_n be_v take_v out_o oâ—_n a_o original_a authentic_a m._n s._n belong_v to_o the_o say_a chapel_n march_n 20._o a._n d._n 1492._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n to_o be_v match_v in_o point_n of_o credibility_n with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o do_v these_o man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o dare_v avouch_v such_o ridiculous_a fiction_n as_o these_o be_v and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o credulity_n of_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o legend_n hang_v up_o at_o loreto_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o devout_a pilgrim_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o more_o honesty_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o 1._o annal_n can_v let_v it_o escape_v but_o relate_v the_o miraculous_a translation_n of_o this_o chapel_n from_o nazareth_n to_o dalmatia_n from_o thence_o to_o loreto_n much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n all_o the_o argument_n â—e_n bring_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o though_o as_o is._n casauâ—on_n 1._o true_o answer_v he_o all_o the_o rabbinical_a and_o mahometan_a fable_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o he_o observe_v from_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heretic_n whither_o they_o betake_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v basfle_v with_o reason_n but_o baronius_n refer_v we_o to_o canisius_n 25._o for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o admirable_a story_n who_o very_o wise_o bring_v the_o story_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n habakkuk_n and_o philip_n in_o the_o act_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o though_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o not_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v but_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o question_v
tell_v the_o formal_a story_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v at_o nazareth_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o countrywoman_n 12._o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n who_o thereupon_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o her_o woman_n call_v lucia_n wait_v upon_o she_o who_o she_o bid_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ship_n ready_a for_o his_o passage_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o loreto_n and_o be_v there_o baptize_v and_o we_o may_v think_v he_o obey_v her_o will_n for_o he_o tell_v riera_n that_o he_o come_v to_o ancona_n in_o two_o day_n yet_o this_o man_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o miracle_n high_o magnify_v and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v very_o believe_v and_o no_o doubt_n the_o venetian_a courtesan_n 28._o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a credit_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o that_o trade_n come_v to_o loreto_n full_a of_o a_o very_a strange_a miracle_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o her_o way_n thither_o by_o her_o companion_n who_o desperate_o wound_v she_o in_o many_o place_n and_o cut_v her_o throat_n and_o she_o just_a in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o expire_a call_v upon_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n for_o help_v who_o present_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o take_v she_o in_o her_o lap_n and_o stroke_v her_o wound_n and_o immediate_o cure_v her_o body_n and_o fill_v her_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n very_o kind_a to_o a_o courtesan_n but_o all_o this_o be_v present_o believe_v at_o loreto_n and_o as_o a_o impregnable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o she_o show_v a_o shine_a list_n about_o her_o neck_n upon_o the_o skin_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n she_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o st._n winifred_n and_o other_o have_v just_o such_o a_o one_o when_o their_o head_n be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n again_o and_o be_v not_o these_o authentic_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a monument_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o courtesan_n but_o suppose_v the_o person_n who_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a credit_n and_o so_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v when_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o their_o single_a testimony_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o house_n may_v help_v out_o a_o lame_a miracle_n with_o a_o advantageous_a circumstance_n or_o two_o it_o be_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n especial_o when_o such_o infinite_a riches_n come_v by_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o tursellinus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n who_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o miracle_n and_o riches_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o that_o chapel_n since_o it_o gain_v reputation_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a untainted_a credit_n to_o have_v their_o testimony_n take_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n for_o lie_v man_n need_v not_o ask_v cassius_n his_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi for_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o that_o compare_v the_o table_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o vast_a riches_n accrue_v by_o they_o together_o the_o honest_a heathen_n think_v a_o person_n testimony_n be_v then_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o falsehood_n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la praemia_fw-la falsâ—_n nullae_fw-la ratam_fw-la debet_fw-la testis_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la tacitus_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o man_n fidelity_n if_o they_o affirm_v a_o thing_n postquam_fw-la nullum_fw-la mendacio_fw-la pretium_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o can_v never_o hold_v in_o these_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rich_a jewel_n silver_n shrine_n present_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o vast_a endowment_n may_v tempt_v man_n to_o strain_v a_o little_a in_o such_o trifle_n as_o a_o few_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o change_v a_o ordinary_a accident_n into_o a_o miracle_n nay_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n beyond_o ten_o thousand_o such_o priest_n who_o interest_n be_v so_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v table_n hang_v up_o in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o e._n w._n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o a_o lame_a person_n who_o themselves_o have_v see_v immediate_o aster_n so_o lame_a as_o to_o use_v crutch_n therefore_o i_o hope_v such_o testimony_n as_o these_o for_o mere_a shame_n will_v never_o more_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o diana_n to_o attend_v upon_o nor_o expect_v any_o silver_n shrine_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v the_o blesfed_a virgin_n to_o a_o heathen_a goddef_n but_o i_o may_v safe_o enough_o the_o nature_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o attendance_n on_o both_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v riches_n to_o their_o temple_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o only_o take_v from_o table_n hang_v upon_o wall_n that_o ever_o christianity_n will_v have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o ingenuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n no_o it_o be_v because_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v public_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o view_n of_o enemy_n and_o they_o who_o attest_v they_o do_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v present_n and_o tell_v tale_n but_o venture_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o fortune_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o offer_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v require_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v but_o table_n hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o temple_n the_o heathen_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o miracle_n among_o they_o for_o 3._o such_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o these_o have_v be_v among_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o i_o hope_v e._n w._n will_v not_o say_v that_o christianity_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o paganism_n if_o we_o search_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o nature_n among_o the_o heathen_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o polydore_n virgil_n have_v 1._o reason_n of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o say_v this_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o table_n be_v take_v from_o they_o among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n to_o set_v up_o their_o votivae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o god_n they_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o some_o to_o isis_n some_o to_o neptune_n some_o to_o aesculapius_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o escape_n from_o shipwreck_n to_o isis_n and_o neptune_n and_o in_o case_n of_o recovery_n from_o dangerous_a disease_n to_o isis_n or_o aesculapius_n lambin_n say_v the_o very_a same_o custom_n continue_v still_o only_o instead_o of_o the_o heathen_a 5._o god_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o saint_n this_o custom_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o horace_n but_o by_o virgil_n ovid_n tibullus_n juvenal_n persius_n and_o other_o and_o all_o know_v the_o say_n of_o dionysius_n upon_o see_v these_o table_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v vow_n and_o escape_v but_o what_o be_v become_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o make_v vow_n and_o be_v drown_v 3._o and_o the_o very_a same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o these_o modern_a vow_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v the_o table_n of_o those_o who_o have_v as_o they_o think_v miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o sickness_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o table_n of_o loreto_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o diodorus_n siculus_n give_v of_o isis_n in_o egypt_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v of_o she_o that_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o immortality_n she_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o any_o who_o deâ—ire_v she_o help_v she_o manifest_v her_o presence_n to_o they_o in_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o of_o those_o of_o loreto_n and_o her_o great_a readiness_n to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v fable_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n
philetus_n unbind_v he_o at_o which_o hermogenes_n be_v desirous_a to_o turn_v christian_a but_o be_v asray_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o crave_v s._n james_n his_o assistance_n who_o lend_v he_o his_o walk_a staff_n and_o so_o he_o become_v his_o disciple_n be_v not_o this_o now_o like_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n to_o give_v man_n instrument_n for_o the_o cudgel_n of_o devil_n but_o this_o miracle_n for_o all_o that_o hasten_v st._n james_n his_o end_n for_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n where_o be_v we_o now_o for_o i_o remember_v no_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n solomon_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o such_o a_o slender_a mistake_n as_o that_o raise_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o behead_v he_o upon_o the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v incarnate_v and_o suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v well_o again_o it_o seem_v st._n james_n in_o a_o year_n time_n preach_v through_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o return_v to_o judea_n and_o be_v there_o behead_v by_o herod_n but_o st._n james_n suffer_v the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n a_o pretty_a long_a year_n from_o the_o eighteen_o of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o baronius_n to_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n to_o pass_v by_o josias_n the_o scribe_n suffer_v together_o with_o st._n james_n which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n james_n be_v then_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o corpse_n of_o their_o master_n so_o long_a a_o journey_n take_v away_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o seaside_n where_o they_o find_v a_o small_a vessel_n lie_v ready_a no_o matter_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v into_o this_o they_o enter_v and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n and_o enter_v the_o city_n of_o compostella_n they_o there_o bury_v his_o body_n in_o a_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o honour_n no_o matter_n by_o who_o for_o all_o st._n james_n his_o disciple_n go_v away_o with_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o easy_o perform_v for_o there_o be_v one_o queen_n lupa_n in_o the_o country_n at_o that_o time_n how_o a_o queen_n in_o a_o roman_a province_n but_o doubtless_o she_o be_v some_o roman_a lady_n for_o i_o think_v romulus_n his_o nurse_n be_v of_o that_o name_n and_o there_o be_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o convince_v she_o to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o burial_n here_o st._n antonin_n give_v over_o but_o other_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o miracle_n be_v which_o convince_v queen_n lupa_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n though_o a_o person_n that_o high_o merit_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n have_v so_o much_o better_a authority_n no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o john_n bele_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v trithemius_n and_o excellent_a at_o confound_a heretic_n say_v laurimanus_fw-la 140._o who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o queen_n lupa_n cast_v these_o man_n into_o prison_n but_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v thence_o she_o propose_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v such_o ox_n as_o she_o shall_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o body_n whether_o they_o please_v but_o she_o design_v only_o to_o put_v atrick_n upon_o they_o the_o ox_n be_v very_o wild_a and_o unruly_a but_o she_o be_v overreach_v in_o all_o her_o cunning_a for_o they_o only_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o lamb_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o body_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o without_o any_o driver_n go_v back_o to_o the_o queen_n palace_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o it_o at_o which_o miracle_n queen_n lupa_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n and_o turn_v her_o palace_n into_o a_o church_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o miracle_n as_o great_a and_o as_o well_o attest_v as_o any_o wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o story_n about_o hermogenes_n and_o abiather_n the_o highpriest_n be_v solemn_o read_v here_o 25._o in_o england_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o july_n as_o part_v of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o late_a confirm_v by_o vincentius_n in_o his_o history_n bivarius_fw-la 7._o cite_v about_o twenty_o spanish_a breviaries_n that_o mention_v st._n james_n his_o come_n into_o spain_n but_o whether_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o miracle_n 36._o i_o know_v not_o mariana_n in_o his_o history_n find_v no_o argument_n for_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o 6._o discourse_n on_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v this_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o yâ—t_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n about_o st._n james_n his_o come_n into_o 5._o spain_n and_o his_o body_n be_v at_o compostella_n both_o in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alveldense_n above_o 600_o year_n old_a in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o alphonsus_n the_o great_a above_o 700._o year_n old_a in_o isidorus_n pacensis_n sampirus_fw-la asturicensis_fw-la nay_o in_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o compostella_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o st._n james_n his_o come_n into_o spain_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o history_n come_v near_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n come_v it_o afterward_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o baronius_n lay_v down_o a_o excellent_a rule_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n whatever_o be_v deliver_v by_o late_a author_n concern_v matter_n of_o antiquity_n 12._o and_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n be_v contemn_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n let_v we_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o suppose_v st._n james_n never_o be_v in_o spain_n yet_o his_o relic_n may_v be_v carry_v thither_o and_o work_v miracle_n there_o no_o one_o question_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v very_o little_a for_o one_o or_o the_o other_o baronius_n 53._o who_o zeal_n carry_v he_o no_o far_o than_o the_o pope_n interest_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o allow_v they_o the_o body_n of_o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n and_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n thither_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v as_o he_o prove_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miraculous_a light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alphonsus_n castus_n but_o what_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o light_n a_o body_n bury_v among_o bush_n and_o thorn_n and_o what_o then_o must_v this_o need_v be_v st._n james_n his_o body_n and_o none_o else_o what_o character_n be_v there_o upon_o it_o which_o may_v discover_v it_o more_o plain_o than_o the_o light_n do_v no_o inscription_n on_o it_o be_v allege_v but_o after_o all_o baronius_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v so_o abundant_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v proceed_v we_o then_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o which_o pope_n callistus_n the_o second_o write_v a_o whole_a 12._o book_n which_o mariana_n say_v he_o see_v entire_a but_o by_o what_o be_v preserve_v of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a one_o and_o that_o the_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o love_v st._n james_n 30._o of_o compostella_n and_o spend_v fourteen_o year_n in_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o learn_v his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o put_v they_o together_o in_o loose_a paper_n which_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v among_o thief_n in_o prison_n in_o water_n in_o fire_n and_o at_o last_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v confirm_v that_o his_o work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o no_o body_n
be_v thing_n in_o no_o request_n among_o we_o whatever_o they_o be_v with_o you_o but_o we_o have_v many_o sick_a and_o wound_a person_n and_o many_o dead_a come_v and_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n in_o a_o instant_n perfect_o and_o open_o raise_v those_o who_o have_v die_v of_o a_o know_v incurable_a disease_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o christ_n do_v or_o else_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o mere_a shame_n avoid_v such_o rude_a and_o impudent_a comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o your_o church_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v st._n mary_n magdalen_n vial_n why_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorious_a relic_n of_o your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o but_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o spondanus_n which_o e._n w._n produce_v for_o this_o miraculous_a vial_n why_o not_o the_o foreskin_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n than_o cardinal_n tolet_n say_v great_a â—1_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o calcata_fw-la in_o italy_n a._n d._n 1559._o after_o it_o have_v be_v steal_v from_o the_o lateran_a church_n in_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a soldier_n 1._o a._n d._n 1527._o and_o lay_v undiscovered_a till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o ferrandus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o germany_n flanders_n lorain_n and_o france_n all_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v it_o â—ollandus_fw-la or_o etc._n rather_o roswayd_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o of_o antwerp_n plead_v a_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o almost_o 500_o 30._o year_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n a._n d._n 1446._o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o a._n d._n 1599_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o determine_v symphorianâ—â—_n campegius_fw-la in_o bollandus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o anicium_n le_v puy_n in_o france_n together_o with_o aaron_n mitre_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o he_o place_v it_o at_o aken_n now_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v give_v at_o all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v miracle_n equal_o wrought_v at_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a relic_n do_v work_v miracle_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o such_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o account_n give_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o same_o relic_n be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o ferrandus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o very_o subtle_a way_n to_o 2._o solve_v this_o difficulty_n and_o particular_o concern_v this_o foreskin_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o a_o wonderful_a replication_n of_o it_o the_o term_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o very_o easy_a but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o suarez_n and_o collius_n see_v no_o cause_n for_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n which_o be_v that_o these_o several_a prepuce_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o umbilical_a vessel_n which_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o doubt_n they_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o that_o which_o go_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o other_o person_n especial_o since_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o however_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o st._n brigit_fw-la say_v in_o her_o revelation_n that_o the_o 6._o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o that_o a_o little_a before_o her_o assumption_n she_o commit_v the_o sacred_a prepuce_fw-la to_o the_o care_n of_o st._n john_n with_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ._n et_fw-la jam_fw-la lice_n at_o dubitare_fw-la say_v ferrandus_fw-la by_o 1._o no_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v resume_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v in_o his_o agony_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o be_v st._n mary_n magdalen_n there_o with_o her_o vial_n to_o gather_v it_o up_o no_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v how_o then_o come_v such_o great_a quantity_n of_o this_o blood_n to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o st._n maximins_n church_n but_o at_o paris_n at_o rome_n at_o mantua_n and_o several_a other_o place_n mention_v by_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o biel_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o wound_n 6666._o and_o alanus_fw-la de_fw-fr rupâ—_n have_v undertake_v to_o cast_v up_o just_a how_o many_o drop_n he_o shed_v viz._n 547500._o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o question_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o their_o calculation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o derogate_v from_o that_o inestimable_a love_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v in_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o we_o we_o adore_v and_o celebrate_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb._n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o glory_v in_o and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o but_o not_o as_o keep_v for_o relic_n or_o preserve_v in_o vial_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o less_o to_o abuse_v mankind_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a blood_n when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o reasonable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n into_o a_o matter_n of_o show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o thus_o while_o they_o sleight_v their_o word_n and_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n and_o pervert_v their_o institution_n no_o person_n can_v contend_v more_o than_o they_o for_o the_o hair_n or_o nail_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o their_o body_n although_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o testimony_n by_o so_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o very_a tear_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o two_o several_a place_n in_o france_n and_o those_o put_v into_o a_o vial_n too_o by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n ferrandus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pretty_a competent_a 2._o miracle_n to_o preserve_v tear_n so_o long_o but_o what_o can_v they_o show_v who_o have_v some_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o infant_n at_o st._n denis_n in_o france_n as_o spondanus_n assure_v we_o and_o some_o 1._o of_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o as_o good_a a_o author_n every_o whit_n as_o spondanus_n relate_v that_o at_o courchiverni_n a_o place_n near_o bloys_n the_o breath_n of_o joseph_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o vial_n too_o which_o the_o angel_n take_v 18._o while_o he_o be_v cleave_v wood._n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v now_o for_o we_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o relic_n among_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o dispute_v the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n milk_n so_o learned_o defend_v by_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o be_v see_v in_o judea_n in_o 2._o italy_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o many_o
man_n in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o by_o e._n w_n most_o modest_a prelate_n antonin_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o jansenius_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v compare_v light_a and_o darkness_n tenderness_n and_o cruelty_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n together_o but_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a comparison_n of_o all_o other_o in_o that_o which_o st._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n say_v she_o have_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o be_v repeat_v after_o she_o by_o lewis_n of_o granada_n 14._o and_o jansenius_n viz._n that_o she_o see_v the_o eternal_a father_n produce_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o st._n dominick_n out_o of_o his_o breast_n whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o she_o my_o dear_a child_n thou_o see_v how_o i_o have_v produce_v these_o two_o son_n where_o of_o the_o one_o be_v my_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o a_o admirable_a comparison_n between_o they_o as_o jansenius_n think_v it_o but_o we_o may_v well_o use_v his_o own_o word_n though_o with_o a_o far_o different_a meaning_n quis_fw-la verò_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la miretur_fw-la ac_fw-la stupeat_fw-la for_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o see_v a_o firebrand_n compare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o this_o b._n dominick_n do_v to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o christ_n why_o forsooth_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o st._n dominick_n when_o a_o infant_n will_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n but_o will_v throw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o when_o st._n dominick_n be_v baptize_v his_o godmother_n fancy_v she_o see_v a_o star_n in_o his_o forehead_n christ_n go_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o the_o temple_n and_o st._n dominick_n be_v carry_v to_o church_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o there_o left_a to_o be_v instruct_v o_o admirable_a comparison_n but_o yet_o further_o st._n dominick_n father_n name_n be_v felix_n and_o his_o mother_n joanna_n now_o joanna_n say_v antonin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o salutation_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n ave_fw-la maria_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la can_v any_o thing_n be_v now_o plain_a than_o this_o comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n dominick_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o wrought_v some_o special_a miracle_n in_o which_o he_o come_v near_o to_o christ._n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o rest_n one_o particular_a thing_n which_o st._n antonin_n instance_n in_o be_v st._n dominick_n power_n over_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o jansenius_n have_v already_o put_v together_o several_a instance_n to_o my_o hand_n it_o seem_v the_o devil_n 10._o use_v to_o trouble_v he_o in_o several_a shape_n but_o he_o be_v never_o more_o vex_v with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o sister_n so_o my_o author_n call_v they_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sparrow_n he_o perceive_v the_o devil_n cunning_a call_v to_o sister_n maximilla_n to_o catch_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o he_o she_o do_v so_o who_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o pull_v he_o cry_v out_o still_o 7._o enemy_n enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o leave_v not_o a_o feather_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o fly_v now_o if_o he_o can_v the_o poor_a sparrow_n hope_v up_o and_o down_o till_o at_o last_o he_o get_v under_o a_o brass_n lamp_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o down_o he_o tumble_v that_o when_o behold_v a_o mighty_a miracle_n the_o lamp_n hang_v by_o a_o chain_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o oil_n spill_v but_o at_o st._n dominick_n command_v the_o lamp_n be_v put_v in_o its_o right_a place_n and_o the_o sparrow_n disappear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o so_o abuse_v as_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o monkey_n when_o st._n dominick_n be_v write_v late_o at_o night_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v show_v monky-trick_n round_o about_o he_o saint_n dominick_n nod_v to_o he_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o hold_v his_o candle_n for_o he_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o yet_o leave_v his_o old_a trick_n but_o at_o last_o the_o candle_n be_v almost_o burn_v out_o and_o the_o monky_v tees_n begin_v to_o burn_v than_o he_o make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n still_o st._n dominick_n command_v he_o by_o his_o nod_n for_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v till_o his_o toe_n be_v burn_v and_o then_o st._n dominick_n sound_o lash_v he_o and_o send_v he_o go_v i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o pick_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o old_a legend_n that_o be_v disow_v by_o themselves_o but_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a writer_n of_o st._n dominick_n life_n but_o in_o nicol._n jansenius_n the_o late_a and_o most_o elegant_a of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1622._o and_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n find_v no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o way_n be_v resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o main_a force_n and_o find_v he_o once_o so_o intent_n at_o prayer_n that_o no_o noise_n will_v disturb_v he_o he_o take_v a_o huge_a stone_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v it_o at_o his_o head_n but_o hit_v only_o his_o cowle_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o stir_v he_o with_o all_o this_o he_o go_v sneak_o away_o this_o happen_v he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sabina_n where_o the_o stone_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o great_a holland_n cheese_n say_v jansenius_n and_o as_o black_a as_o piâ—oh_fw-mi one_o time_n the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o to_o confession_n but_o st._n dominick_n present_o smell_v he_o out_o and_o so_o rate_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o away_o speedy_o to_o hell_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o possess_v person_n he_o have_v a_o trick_n that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n among_o many_o singular_a favour_n she_o have_v show_v to_o st._n dominick_n have_v teach_v he_o such_o a_o way_n of_o pray_v as_o be_v never_o know_v before_o the_o most_o effectual_a against_o devil_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o psalter_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sometime_o only_o the_o rosary_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la marys_n and_o fifteen_o pater_n noster_n this_o excellent_a device_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o body_n have_v have_v three_o day_n conversation_n with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o the_o wood_n near_o tholouse_n when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v alanus_n de_fw-fr 9_o rupe_n commend_v it_o to_o he_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v this_o in_o all_o place_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v alarm_v at_o it_o strange_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n immediate_o happen_v upon_o it_o st._n dominick_n go_v on_o and_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o through_o the_o air_n woe_n wo_n to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o psalter_n with_o chain_n of_o fire_n st._n dominick_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o what_o will_v hamper_v the_o devil_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n for_o find_v a_o person_n possess_v with_o several_a devil_n he_o tie_v the_o rosary_n of_o bead_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o make_v the_o devil_n confess_v what_o he_o please_v and_o at_o last_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o man_n that_o continue_v 5._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rosary_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n upon_o this_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n fall_v to_o their_o rosary_n and_o at_o every_o ave_fw-la maria_n a_o devil_n go_v out_o from_o the_o person_n as_o black_a as_o a_o coal_n be_v ever_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o
that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o st._n francis_n for_o to_o convince_v a_o certain_a friar_n from_o 5._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n fresh_a blood_n be_v see_v to_o run_v from_o which_o time_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v they_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o st._n â—homas_fw-la his_fw-la put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v half_o so_o strong_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o bleed_a of_o a_o image_n be_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o st._n francis_n no_o no_o although_o a_o body_n may_v deceive_v a_o picture_n can_v be_v not_o these_o now_o doughty_a miracle_n and_o attest_v with_o such_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o before_o i_o dispatch_v this_o first_o head_n in_o sain_n show_v upon_o what_o uncertain_a report_n miracle_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o they_o near_o home_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o by_o e._n w._n aught_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v to_o our_o belief_n of_o report_n concern_v miracle_n for_o although_o god_n omnipotency_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v equal_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o as_o often_o as_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o many_o case_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v the_o far_a extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o punctual_o to_o show_v what_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o mere_a natural_a cause_n may_v lie_v secret_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o yet_o from_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o certain_a sphere_n may_v be_v fix_v within_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v as_o that_o a_o body_n be_v once_o true_o dead_a can_v of_o itself_o come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n at_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o natural_a mean_n in_o these_o case_n the_o raise_n of_o such_o a_o body_n to_o life_n the_o cure_n of_o such_o disease_n be_v do_v frequent_o public_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v great_a argument_n of_o a_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o from_o hence_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unlimited_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o extravagant_a foolish_a and_o idle_a imagination_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v without_o proof_n for_o miracle_n among_o credulous_a people_n must_v still_o be_v receive_v for_o such_o for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o question_v that_o so_o many_o saint_n walk_v with_o their_o head_n off_o or_o do_v such_o extravagant_a thing_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n tell_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n denis_n of_o france_n of_o who_o that_o be_v report_v but_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n so_o mr._n cressy_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n justinian_n the_o martyr_n that_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v 15._o off_o his_o body_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o st._n david_n with_o admirable_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n so_o the_o same_o grave_a historian_n relate_v of_o st._n ositha_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o 5._o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o her_o body_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o her_o suffering_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o tell_v of_o st._n clarus_n 7._o who_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o present_o after_o arise_v and_o with_o his_o hand_n take_v up_o his_o head_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n carry_v it_o to_o a_o fountain_n not_o far_a distans_fw-la into_o which_o he_o cast_v it_o and_o then_o carry_v the_o same_o back_n to_o the_o oratory_n of_o his_o cell_n and_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o towards_o a_o village_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la he_o there_o consummate_v his_o course_n and_o transmit_v his_o bless_a soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o st._n decumanus_n he_o write_v that_o when_o his_o head_n be_v 6._o cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n the_o trunk_n raise_v itself_o up_o take_v the_o head_n which_o it_o carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o a_o spring_n not_o far_o of_o which_o flow_v with_o a_o most_o crystalline_a water_n in_o which_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o wash_v the_o blood_n away_o so_o st._n juthwara_n with_o her_o own_o 8._o hand_n take_v up_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v carry_v it_o back_o steady_o into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v pretty_a good_a instance_n for_o one_o that_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o his_o history_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a legend_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v to_o less_o purpose_n than_o such_o foppish_a miracle_n as_o these_o but_o i_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o his_o niceness_n in_o omit_v some_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n deliver_v by_o a_o late_a infallible_a author_n call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o st._n maxentia_n be_v behead_v and_o carry_v her_o head_n in_o her_o hand_n for_o which_o capgrave_n quote_v nothing_o less_o than_o 1._o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o faithful_a people_n have_v receive_v this_o from_o their_o father_n by_o certain_a tradition_n and_o have_v their_o late_a man_n better_v any_o argument_n than_o this_o for_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n why_o forsooth_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o father_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v their_o child_n do_v not_o they_o who_o see_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o see_v will_v not_o they_o speak_v truth_n to_o their_o child_n how_o can_v then_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v come_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a none_o certain_o why_o then_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o st._n maxentia_n do_v after_o her_o â—ead_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o her_o body_n carry_v it_o in_o her_o bâ—nds_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o head_n of_o st._n melorus_n be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o great_a pity_n to_o cerialtanus_n his_o murderer_n be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n bad_a â—im_n thrust_v his_o staff_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o see_v a_o spring_n to_o arise_v thence_o with_o which_o he_o may_v plentiful_o quench_v his_o thirst_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o this_o saint_n very_o charitable_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o murderer_n now_o this_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o story_n mr._n cressy_n seem_v in_o a_o very_a sullen_a humour_n to_o leave_v out_o although_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n from_o capgrave_n of_o which_o i_o can_v only_o give_v this_o account_n for_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v mr._n cressy_n faith_n or_o good_a will_n that_o alford_n 5._o from_o who_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n only_o refer_v to_o capgrave_v and_o do_v not_o relate_v enough_o for_o mr._n cressy_n to_o make_v up_o the_o legend_n the_o like_a omission_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o about_o another_o miracle_n concern_v he_o viz._n that_o when_o by_o 3._o the_o command_n of_o his_o uncle_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o have_v a_o
thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v viz._n that_o i_o have_v not_o rake_v their_o kennel_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n claudius_n rota_n cantiprataâ—us_n and_o such_o like_a no_o nor_o yet_o of_o caesarius_n ab_fw-la heisterbach_n dauroultius_fw-la marulus_n gononus_fw-la or_o such_o as_o have_v make_v collection_n to_o my_o hand_n but_o have_v take_v their_o most_o approve_a and_o late_a writer_n and_o such_o who_o authority_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o in_o other_o thing_n capgrave_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v most_o of_o his_o life_n out_o of_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n sanctilogiâ—â—_n 1366._o who_o pit_n commend_v for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o that_o work_v particular_o for_o his_o diligence_n exactness_n wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o many_o superfluous_a thing_n with_o discretion_n and_o if_o capgrave_n take_v out_o of_o he_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o aftâ—â—_n so_o many_o straining_n we_o have_v only_o the_o best_a leave_v consider_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o capgrave_n a_o excellent_a divine_a say_v possevin_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n 1484._o say_v harpsfield_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o his_o order_n in_o england_n say_v josephus_n pamphilus_n and_o other_o in_o pit_n a_o man_n of_o such_o excellent_a part_n and_o wit_n say_v pit_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o any_o equal_a none_o superior_a in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a among_o themselves_o colganus_n his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o ireland_n which_o i_o have_v only_o make_v use_n of_o be_v publish_v at_o louvain_n a._n d._n 1645._o with_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n at_o rome_n from_o the_o professor_n of_o louvain_n from_o the_o ordinary_a censor_n librorum_fw-la from_o four_o jesuit_n and_o by_o commendatory_a epistle_n from_o vernulaeus_fw-la and_o erycius_n puteanus_n who_o high_o applaud_v he_o for_o his_o industry_n piety_n and_o faithfulness_n therefore_o my_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v that_o i_o have_v pick_v up_o some_o old_a wormâ—aten_a story_n with_o which_o to_o disgrace_v their_o miracle_n no_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v with_o as_o great_a approbation_n as_o ever_o any_o book_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n at_o antwerp_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o begin_v by_o bollandus_n and_o continue_v by_o henschenius_n and_o papebrochius_n it_o be_v publish_v since_o a._n d._n 1642._o and_o with_o as_o much_o ostentation_n of_o care_n and_o judgement_n as_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o last_o volume_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v come_v forth_o a._n d._n 1668._o with_o sufficient_a approbation_n so_o that_o whatever_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o book_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n of_o any_o extant_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o infidelity_n from_o all_o that_o have_v not_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n §_o 9_o have_v thus_o far_o show_v how_o much_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n fall_v short_a in_o point_n of_o credibility_n of_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz_o to_o show_v that_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o wilness_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n much_o more_o credible_a than_o themselves_o for_o if_o the_o most_o impartial_a witness_n utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o latter-age_n with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o hl_n apostle_n if_o person_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v assert_v such_o thing_n concern_v their_o miracle_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o parallel_v the_o mlracle_n of_o that_o church_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o most_o impartial_a witness_n have_v assert_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o e._n w._n viz._n by_o affirm_v that_o no_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miracle_n of_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o most_o impartial_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v man_n of_o approve_a sanctity_n on_o both_o side_n person_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o live_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o no_o interest_n can_v bias_n they_o to_o favour_v one_o side_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o such_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v in_o this_o matter_n st._n chrysostom_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o very_o different_a occasion_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n etc._n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n put_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o sake_n be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n now_o forbid_v which_o he_o at_o large_a discuss_n in_o that_o place_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o either_o the_o person_n who_o put_v that_o question_n do_v believe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o let_v they_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o christian_a religian_a which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v without_o miracle_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a miracle_n but_o say_v he_o because_o 〈◊〉_d no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o make_v not_o that_o a_o evidence_n that_o none_o be_v wrought_v then_o for_o than_o it_o be_v useful_a there_o shall_v be_v miracle_n and_o now_o it_o be_v useful_a there_o shall_v not_o can_v any_o testimony_n be_v plain_a and_o more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v as_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o not_o only_a assert_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o because_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o those_o who_o preach_v now_o do_v not_o preach_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receiuâ—d_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o why_o say_v he_o be_v miracle_n useful_a then_o and_o not_o now_o because_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o miracle_n will_v lessen_v faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v without_o sign_n thou_o may_v see_v sign_n although_o not_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v viz._n the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n several_a of_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v now_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v but_o by_o see_v the_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n of_o those_o who_o wrought_v they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o the_o primitive_a sanctity_n rather_o than_o miracle_n which_o make_v man_n yet_o continue_v in_o their_o insidelity_n let_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v both_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o the_o holy_a conversation_n which_o they_o lead_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v that_o have_v any_o footstep_n leave_v of_o the_o ancient_a wisdom_n he_o present_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o conversation_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o mountain_n a_o fair_a pretence_n be_v make_v for_o this_o to_o
power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o mariyr_n or_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o he_o there_o give_v several_a example_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n 1._o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v â—rought_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o future_a age_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o that_o so_o none_o may_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o donatists_n afteward_n appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o donatus_n 10._o and_o pontius_n and_o to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n st._n augustin_n very_o smart_o bid_v they_o lay_v aside_o those_o feign_a miracle_n or_o diabolical_a imposture_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o they_o be_v we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o st._n augustin_n do_v only_o upbraid_v the_o schismatical_a donatists_n witâ—_n lie_v miracle_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n from_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o st._n augustin_n himself_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o nor_o yet_o oâ—_n vision_n and_o revelation_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o nâ—â—_n that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholics_n because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v end_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o st._n augustin_n can_v never_o think_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o can_v give_v equal_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n either_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v it_o never_o do_v two_o man_n more_o plain_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o this_o point_n than_o st._n augustin_n and_o e._n w._n who_o appeal_v to_o miracle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o infallible_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o whether_o st._n augustin_n or_o e._n w._n deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n that_o be_v another_o controversy_n which_o i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o engage_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n augustin_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n viz_o that_o miracle_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o 3._o though_o pontius_n and_o doâ—atus_n may_v do_v wonder_n and_o see_v vision_n yet_o christ_n have_v now_o forewarn_v we_o quia_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o miracle_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n from_o our_o saviour_n caution_n depend_v upon_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v once_o establish_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a miracle_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n in_o after_o age_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n again_o for_o if_o no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o new_a miracle_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o now_o complain_v say_v the_o same_o st._n augustin_n because_o 18._o christ_n do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n now_o that_o he_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o he_o have_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v who_o do_v he_o mean_v say_v he_o but_o we_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o but_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o now_o although_o he_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o cure_n he_o do_v great_a now_o the_o blind_a eye_n do_v not_o receive_v sight_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blind_a heart_n do_v see_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o raise_v but_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o live_a body_n do_v rise_v again_o now_o deaf_a ear_n be_v not_o open_v but_o deaf_a mind_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o who_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n have_v use_v these_o expression_n if_o he_o have_v think_v there_o be_v either_o any_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v which_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o full_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n signâ—_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o 63._o bring_v man_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n that_o man_n see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n be_v from_o god_n by_o which_o power_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v among_o believer_n than_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o not_o necessary_a but_o only_o a_o firm_a hope_n from_o these_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustin_n thus_o lay_v together_o we_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a kindness_n be_v please_v to_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n among_o they_o in_o their_o time_n 4._o that_o in_o dispute_n about_o the_o true_a church_n they_o never_o appeal_v to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n 5._o that_o those_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v make_v as_o great_a a_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o donatist_n 6._o that_o some_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o cease_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o common_a miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n by_o those_o that_o preach_v 7._o that_o those_o which_o do_v then_o remain_v be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n for_o number_n or_o quality_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o miâ—â—n_n or_o those_o other_o cure_v of_o a_o cancer_n a_o fistula_n or_o the_o two_o shake_a person_n in_o africa_n for_o when_o himself_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o many_o as_o those_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n §_o 10._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v to_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o church_n the_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o st._n chrysostoms_n or_o st._n augustins_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o old_a be_v a_o wise_a man_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v again_o start_v by_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o think_v they_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o they_o then_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n bede_n show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o their_o own_o credulity_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n give_v a_o pattern_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o monkish_a tale_n and_o imposture_n afterward_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o obligation_n to_o some_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o in_o several_a age_n have_v blast_v the_o credit_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o these_o legendary_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v viz._n 2._o that_o the_o credibility_n of_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o more_o judicious_a writer_n ludovicus_n vives_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o all_o 5._o other_o history_n come_v to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v with_o
abundance_n of_o lie_n while_o the_o writer_n indulge_v his_o own_o passion_n and_o set_v down_o not_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o do_v so_o that_o in_o their_o life_n we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o piecâ—_n of_o piety_n to_o tell_v lie_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n lest_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o true_a be_v reject_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o false_a this_o say_n of_o vives_n melchior_n canus_n a_o man_n high_o 6._o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n recite_v and_o approve_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v more_o severe_o write_v by_o laertius_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o suetonius_n have_v with_o more_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n deliver_v the_o act_n of_o the_o caesar_n than_o the_o catholic_n have_v do_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n and_o afterward_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o wilful_a falsefy_v either_o only_a to_o deceive_v or_o to_o gain_v by_o it_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v sordid_a and_o the_o other_o pernicious_a and_o he_o produce_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o number_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n or_o of_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la but_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o their_o most_o grave_a writer_n in_o report_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n have_v follow_v uncertain_a report_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o which_o they_o either_o give_v great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o or_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o find_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o believe_v these_o miracle_n but_o to_o be_v fond_a and_o greedy_a of_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o have_v report_v some_o sign_n and_o miracle_n not_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o believe_v they_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o pious_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v tell_v lie_n to_o please_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o desire_n full_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o be_v very_o insatiable_a after_o this_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o bede_n and_o gregory_n the_o one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o history_n the_o other_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o charge_v with_o relate_v miracle_n upon_o common_a report_n which_o the_o critic_n of_o thâ—â—_n age_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a canus_n who_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o excellent_a pâ—ooeâ—_n wit_n his_o master_n victoria_n say_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v now_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o who_o write_v the_o miracle_n record_v of_o they_o indulge_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o make_v tale_n to_o please_v the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v canus_n say_v their_o grave_a writer_n of_o miracle_n do_v or_o do_v they_o take_v up_o thing_n upon_o common_a rumour_n and_o from_o thence_o divulge_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o we_o see_v canus_n charge_v even_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n bede_n with_o do_v what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o christianity_n if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o the_o reporter_n of_o their_o miracle_n they_o will_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o suspectd_v to_o be_v a_o fourb_v a_o imposture_n a_o fabulous_a story_n as_o e._n w._n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n antonin_n and_o yet_o mâ—lchior_n canus_n express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o wriâ—â—_n what_o wâ—â—_n true_a and_o certain_a but_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o that_o he_o and_o vincentius_n belovacensis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o weigh_v what_o they_o write_v in_o a_o exact_a balance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a judgement_n whereas_o our_o critical_a e._n w._n say_v and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o so_o great_a 6._o a_o doctor_n and_o most_o modest_a prelate_n as_o st._n antonin_n be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o write_v that_o we_o read_v without_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n we_o see_v melchior_n canus_n dare_v say_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o st._n antonin_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o but_o of_o his_o venerable_a bede_n too_o who_o e._n w._n call_v a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o man_n high_o esteem_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v his_o reputation_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o good_a easy_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o he_o whether_o those_o of_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o e._n w._n mention_n or_o other_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o horseback_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n 20._o and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o poultess_n to_o cure_v his_o sore_a knee_n and_o of_o his_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o st._n aidan_n convey_v through_o they_o by_o a_o troop_n of_o angel_n of_o his_o receive_n three_o hot_a loaf_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v white_a than_o lily_n &_o smell_v beyond_o rose_n and_o taste_v sweet_a than_o honey_n of_o his_o fright_v the_o crow_n from_o steal_v the_o thatch_n off_o from_o the_o covent_n and_o the_o penance_n they_o submit_v to_o for_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o make_v by_o bring_v he_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o lard_n with_o which_o he_o use_v afterward_o to_o grease_v his_o boot_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o shoe_n be_v in_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o palsy_n after_o st._n cuâ—â—bert's_n 45._o death_n be_v put_v on_o upon_o his_o foot_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o ask_v e._n w_n question_v an_o any_o such_o sâ—en_n now_o a_o day_n wrought_v among_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o god_n know_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o canus_n who_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n gregory_n too_o as_o well_o as_o bede_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n i_o know_v baronius_n fall_v very_a soul_n upon_o canus_n for_o speak_v 23._o so_o free_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o undeserving_a credit_n but_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o modesty_n and_o silence_n herein_o in_o not_o expose_v gregory_n credulity_n to_o contempt_n by_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n st._n gregory_n in_o those_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o be_v the_o father_n of_o legend_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o afterward_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o bede_n follow_v the_o copy_n which_o gregory_n have_v set_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o legend_n arise_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o ignorance_n or_o wonder_n to_o give_v only_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v of_o honoratus_n the_o abbot_n that_o stop_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o its_o 1._o fall_n from_o a_o great_a mountain_n by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n towards_o it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v see_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n st._n dunstan_n outdo_v he_o who_o not_o only_o say_v capgrave_n stop_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n so_o fall_v but_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v it_o 1._o return_v back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o sell._n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n although_o the_o other_o have_v more_o to_o show_v for_o it_o if_o the_o stone_n have_v hang_v quite_o in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v a_o little_a question_n libertinus_fw-la raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o honoratus_n his_o shoe_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v gregory_n as_o st._n cuthberts_n shoe_n be_v in_o bede_n
cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o the_o gardener_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o thief_n that_o come_v over_o the_o hedge_n and_o steal_v his_o herb_n command_v a_o serpent_n to_o follow_v 3._o he_o and_o to_o lie_v just_a cross_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v over_o the_o serpent_n present_o obey_v the_o thief_n be_v take_v and_o the_o serpent_n release_v from_o hence_o afterward_o he_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v some_o extravagant_a story_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o serpent_n of_o which_o multitude_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o colganus_n and_o capgrave_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o the_o story_n of_o st._n equitius_n in_o gregory_n and_o st._n elias_n in_o capgrave_n as_o to_o tâ—â—_n 4._o way_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o lustâ—â—_n thought_n by_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o nigâ—â—_n and_o seem_v to_o castrate_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o see_v out_o of_o what_o magazine_v late_a legendary_n take_v their_o material_n whiâ—â—_n they_o alter_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o variety's_n of_o circumstance_n as_o will_v best_o go_v down_o wiâ—â—_n the_o people_n methinks_v then_o baronius_n mighâ—â—_n have_v let_v alone_a canus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o noâ—_n provoke_v other_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thâ—_n soppish_a miracle_n contain_v in_o that_o primitive_a legend_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o ib._n nun_n because_o she_o eat_v a_o lettuce_n in_o the_o guard_n without_o cross_v it_o and_o when_o st._n equity_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o the_o dâ—â—_n answer_v he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o lettice_a aâ—â—_n she_o come_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o but_o it_o be_v well_o fâ—_n she_o that_o st._n equitius_n send_v he_o go_v without_o prescribe_v she_o a_o vomit_n as_o nonnosus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o remove_v a_o stone_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o fifâ—â—_n yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v not_o stir_v and_o all_o this_o fâ—_n no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o littâ—_n kitchen_n garden_n for_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o saâ—_n ib._n man_n pray_v the_o piece_n of_o a_o glass_n lamp_n whâ—â—_n again_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d superior_a which_o be_v a_o substantial_a reason_n foâ—_n so_o pretty_a a_o miracle_n and_o his_o multiply_a oâ—_n by_o a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o the_o lazy_a monk_n shoulâ—_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d out_o to_o gather_v olive_n as_o boniface_n revive_a 9_o 12._o crown_n by_o a_o miracle_n because_o his_o nephew_n complain_v be_v have_v open_v his_o chest_n â—nd_n have_v take_v a_o way_n so_o many_o from_o he_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a and_o his_o adjure_v all_o the_o erue'_v 〈◊〉_d his_o garden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v â—nd_n â—ot_n eat_v up_o his_o herb_n which_o they_o immediate_o do_v and_o not_o one_o remain_v and_o â—aking_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o prayer_n bring_v back_o the_o â—â—llet_n he_o have_v steal_v because_o he_o complain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n almighty_a in_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o â—un_v upon_o this_o sad_a disaster_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v â—one_n of_o his_o mother_n poultry_n as_o martirius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sign_v the_o cake_n in_o the_o ember_n with_o the_o sign_n 11._o â—f_o the_o cross_n without_o touch_v it_o only_o make_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o fire_n at_o which_o it_o give_v a_o great_a â—â—ack_n and_o be_v perfect_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n â—hen_o they_o take_v it_o out_o these_o may_v serve_v only_o for_o a_o â—ast_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o miracle_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n that_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o reason_n canus_n make_v such_o exception_n to_o gregory_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o his_o â—hree_o other_o book_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o alike_o â—hat_n by_o see_v these_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o vives_n and_o canus_n about_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o miracle_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v these_o person_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o several_a age_n man_n of_o any_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n have_v complain_v of_o tâ—_n pious_a fraud_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o some_o think_v they_o laâ—â—_n to_o be_v use_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o saint_n so_o petrus_n dâ—_n miani_fw-la prolog_n say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v thâ—_n honour_v god_n by_o make_v lie_n to_o extol_v the_o fatness_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o word_n he_o use_v upâ—_n this_o occasion_n of_o miracle_n and_o go_v aboâ—_n serious_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o thâ—_n god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o presâ—_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maurus_n and_o of_o dominiâ—_n ferratus_n write_v by_o he_o what_o secuâ—â—_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o the_o miracle_n repone_v by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o invent_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o supposâ—_n saint_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o the_o primitiâ—_n church_n have_v make_v lie_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o châ—â—stianity_n lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o moâ—â—_n reasonable_a pretence_n for_o infidelity_n that_o coâ—â—_n be_v suppose_v for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n thiâ—_n himself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o that_o doâ—â—_n not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v make_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a thing_n all_o their_o suffering_n can_v hauâ—_n give_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d their_o testimony_n they_o may_v then_o hope_v however_o to_o be_v reward_v in_o another_o world_n anâ—_n consequent_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n here_o â—t_a when_o they_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o â—ing_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o venture_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o attest_v the_o â—uth_n of_o their_o testimony_n this_o give_v the_o highâ—â—_n credibility_n to_o the_o thing_n assert_v by_o they_o â—t_z we_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o either_o of_o â—â—ese_n thing_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o â—e_a roman_a church_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o lose_v much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o one_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o suppose_v they_o â—â—ould_v suffer_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o â—ight_a think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o their_o religion_n use_v therefore_o all_o their_o suffering_n can_v not_o â—ove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o church_n â—â—ainst_a pious_a fraud_n but_o we_o have_v large_a conâ—ssions_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o practice_n they_o and_o the_o good_a end_n they_o be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n to_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—n_fw-la gerson_n honest_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o â—d_a of_o the_o legend_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v â—nd_v their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n so_o much_o â—lked_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n to_o stir_v up_o â—piety_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o â—ese_n thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o propose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a but_o they_o be_v â—ther_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v than_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o iâ—_n no_o matter_n say_v he_o if_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o false_a be_v pious_o believe_v so_o that_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o false_a or_o know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v add_v oâ—_n condition_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o for_o in_o that_o case_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v of_o some_o littâ—â—_n concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a bâ—_n be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o credible_a testâ—_n money_n in_o such_o thing_n where_o the_o most_o honeâ—_n and_o learned_a among_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o greâ—_n matter_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a nâ—_n dan._n wonder_v then_o that_o lyra_n complain_v of_o tâ—â—_n fraud_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o miracle_n woâ—_n 5._o wrought_v no_o wonder_n that_o cajetan_n so_o muâ—â—_n slight_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o modern_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n and_o say_v
corrector_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologie_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o edition_n correct_v by_o galesinius_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o gregory_n 13._o with_o his_o bull_n before_o it_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v atque_fw-la aâ—tiochiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synoridis_n martyris_fw-la and_o bâ—ronius_n in_o his_o learned_a anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o her_o homil._n 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n and_o st._n hierom_n of_o another_o of_o that_o name_n a_o woman_n famous_a for_o nobility_n and_o piety_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o want_v martyr_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o can_v turn_v word_n into_o martyr_n for_o this_o martyr_n synoris_fw-la in_o those_o author_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o pair_n join_v together_o or_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o a_o pair_n and_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n there_o use_v it_o of_o juventius_n and_o maximus_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n hiâ—rom_n of_o juliana_n and_o proba_n call_v they_o sanctam_fw-la christi_fw-la synoridem_fw-la this_o be_v baronius_n his_o noble_a martyr_n synoris_fw-la it_o be_v ill_a for_o she_o that_o she_o happen_v to_o be_v first_o know_v in_o so_o unlucky_a a_o time_n when_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n as_o i_o take_v it_o send_v baronius_n notice_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o expunge_v she_o out_o of_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o martyrologie_n since_o a._n d._n 1586._o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o approbation_n of_o that_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v be_v hear_v off_o a_o little_a soon_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o excellent_a legend_n of_o she_o distribute_v into_o several_a lesson_n in_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o she_o we_o may_v have_v hear_v many_o pretty_a story_n of_o her_o childhood_n and_o of_o she_o very_o early_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o her_o sex_n how_o many_o strange_a miracle_n she_o have_v wrought_v and_o without_o doubt_n she_o have_v be_v at_o least_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n costus_n but_o so_o unhappy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o worlâ—_n out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o she_o appear_v but_o for_o â—_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n whereas_o if_o she_o have_v come_v abroad_o somâ—_n age_n before_o who_o know_v what_o a_o world_n of_o good_a she_o may_v have_v do_v by_o this_o time_n be_v solemn_o invocate_v and_o may_v have_v beeâ—_n think_v as_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o go_v in_o coacheâ—_n especial_o with_o two_o horse_n as_o st._n antony_n 〈◊〉_d for_o steal_v good_n or_o st._n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n or_o st._n viarius_n for_o the_o loym._n this_o st._n viarius_n be_v another_o very_a pretty_a saint_n solemn_o worship_v near_o ebora_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n especial_o for_o the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o loin_n when_o god_n know_v it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a roman_a curator_n of_o the_o highway_n which_o they_o have_v mâ—â—_n with_o in_o some_o inscription_n as_o andrea_n râ—sendius_n hispanic_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o this_o highway_n saint_n be_v worship_v a_o grave_a priest_n tell_v he_o all_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n resendius_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o monument_n of_o it_o they_o have_v he_o present_o produce_v a_o roman_a inscription_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n viarum_fw-la curandarum_fw-la now_o say_v the_o cunning_a old_a priest_n viarum_fw-la that_o be_v plain_a his_o name_n be_v viarius_n and_o curandarum_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v cura_fw-la curarum_fw-la and_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o martyr_n viarius_n be_v a_o bishop_n resendius_n keep_v his_o countenance_n and_o complain_v he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o worship_v the_o roman_a curator_n for_o a_o saint_n but_o the_o people_n curse_v he_o sufficient_o for_o it_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o help_n from_o he_o but_o methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v set_v out_o his_o life_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o have_v know_v for_o what_o disease_n he_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v invocate_v and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v ingenious_o do_v for_o 161._o a_o certain_a monk_n publish_v the_o life_n of_o st._n beatus_fw-la and_o call_v he_o suetonius_n and_o describe_v many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o companion_n call_v achates_n beatus_fw-la rheâ—anus_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o inquisitive_a after_o his_o namesake_n go_v to_o the_o man_n and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o information_n suppose_v he_o have_v some_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o call_v he_o suetonius_n because_o he_o hear_v he_o come_v out_o of_o sweden_n and_o he_o call_v his_o companion_n achates_n because_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o aeneas_n his_o fellow_n traveller_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a story_n rhenanus_fw-la say_v be_v not_o only_o print_v but_o paint_v in_o church_n too_o and_o which_o add_v something_o more_o of_o grace_n to_o it_o dempster_n in_o 159._o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n derive_v the_o ancient_a and_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o seton_n in_o scotland_n from_o this_o st._n suetonius_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o these_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n that_o must_v know_v they_o and_o be_v no_o way_n inconsiderable_a either_o for_o authority_n judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o invalidate_a the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v these_o miracle_n than_o this_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o great_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o time_n than_o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n in_o spain_n and_o he_o purposely_o discuss_n this_o question_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o several_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 14._o leviticus_n he_o show_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n by_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v already_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o miracle_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o follow_a priest_n so_o say_v he_o be_v it_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o and_o upon_o the_o new_a convert_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n â—â—n_fw-la the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o at_o first_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o be_v mind_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o few_o â—elieved_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o â—â—ith_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o demonstration_n but_o now_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v efficient_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n the_o same_o he_o assert_v more_o large_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o 21._o â—one_n place_n put_v this_o question_n why_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o succee_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—e_a apostle_n do_v since_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o â—hich_v he_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o beâ—ow_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o very_a useful_a but_o now_o the_o â—ift_n of_o miracle_n in_o these_o person_n be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o useful_a because_o we_o have_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v that_o miracle_n now_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o â—e_a church_n but_o only_o for_o curiosity_n and_o say_v â—at_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o â—ower_n of_o miracle_n nor_o do_v he_o nay_o he_o â—â—ls_v the_o case_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o â—â—e_z faith_n and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o â—ight_a â—e_n either_o through_o their_o demerit_n or_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o they_o that_o god_n deny_v thiâ—_n power_n of_o
miracle_n to_o convert_v they_o bâ—â—_n withal_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o necessary_a now_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o ordinary_o bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o man_n although_o he_o mâ—â—_n do_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n whâ—â—_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o thiâ—_n learned_a bishop_n have_v he_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d st._n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v there_o and_o can_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v they_o and_o write_v these_o thing_n haâ—_n he_o never_o hear_v of_o st._n vincentius_n ferreriâ—â—_n who_o live_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o time_n witâ—_n he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n report_v of_o he_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v pâ—â—_n the_o question_n nor_o answer_v it_o so_o as_o he_o diâ—_n after_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o answer_n tâ—_n luther_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n 4._o scripture_n by_o the_o continue_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n offeâ—_n to_o produce_v such_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o besides_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n annex_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o our_o day_n no_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n iâ—_n see_v and_o then_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cure_v tâ—â—_n blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d same_o and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o â—hould_v believe_v in_o christ._n mark_n 16._o that_o many_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o promise_n say_v he_o have_v no_o effect_n now_o for_o no_o man_n â—ow_o cast_v out_o devil_n nor_o heal_v disease_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o believe_v but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n no_o say_v he_o christ_n intend_v it_o only_o for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o long_a need_n of_o miracle_n can_v any_o testimony_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o weighty_a in_o our_o case_n than_o this_o it_o be_v from_o one_o who_o undoubted_o know_v all_o the_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o make_v erasmus_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 13._o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n miraculous_a cure_n prophesy_v and_o such_o like_a miracle_n be_v be_v now_o cease_v stella_fw-la not_o only_o say_v that_o 29._o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o receive_v it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v before_o of_o all_o case_n we_o may_v most_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v if_o ever_o renew_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr victoria_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o 200._o miracle_n or_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n josephus_n acostâ—_n 10._o at_o large_a debate_n this_o case_n why_o god_n do_v nâ—â—_n now_o give_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n among_o those_o who_o preach_v to_o infidel_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a anâ—_n he_o offer_v at_o several_a reason_n for_o it_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o now_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a what_o reasonable_a ground_n can_v there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v employ_v his_o power_n not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o infidel_n but_o of_o the_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o god_n never_o work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v obstinate_a atheist_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o doâ—â—_n it_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o those_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v otherwise_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o such_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v infidel_n do_v want_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o imployâ—â—_n it_o for_o other_o end_n and_o if_o these_o person_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v make_v that_o considerable_a objection_n to_o themselves_o why_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o where_o there_o be_v less_o need_n and_o deny_v it_o where_o there_o be_v great_a but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o xaverius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east-indies_n i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o attest_v we_o may_v be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n than_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o loretto_n or_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o e._n w._n refer_v we_o to_o for_o if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o xaverius_n and_o his_o companion_n go_v upon_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n may_v be_v favour_v in_o it_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n but_o then_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o miracle_n will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o that_o design_n as_o the_o speak_n with_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o xaverius_n himself_o we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o for_o want_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n both_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o commorin_n and_o especial_o in_o japan_n for_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o lament_v his_o condition_n very_o much_o because_o 30._o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o he_o as_o willing_a to_o instruct_v they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o language_n they_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o like_o statue_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o question_n he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o degree_n he_o say_v he_o learn_v to_o prattle_v like_o a_o child_n among_o they_o can_v any_o one_o now_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o xaverius_n for_o propagate_a christianity_n and_o yet_o shall_v deny_v he_o that_o without_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n those_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o xaverius_n himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v make_v any_o pretence_n to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n indeed_o the_o jesuit_n in_o those_o part_n to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o society_n and_o their_o brethren_n in_o these_o part_n as_o ready_o concur_v to_o such_o a_o design_n publish_v some_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o so_o melchior_n nunezius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ignatius_n loyola_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 91._o the_o death_n of_o francis_n xaverius_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o death_n that_o be_v not_o know_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a probable_a circumstance_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n will_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v convert_v infidel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o these_o miracle_n he_o report_n be_v very_o few_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o no_o very_a considerable_a man_n the_o rest_n he_o faith_n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a consider_v how_o long_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o miraculous_a incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o decease_n which_o bellarmin_n likewise_o magnify_v viz._n that_o his_o body_n be_v 14._o cast_v into_o lime_n be_v preserve_v fifteen_o month_n entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n make_v miracle_n of_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o maffeius_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o
their_o name_n melchior_n caspar_n and_o balthasar_n of_o theâ—â—_n 89._o kingdom_n and_o how_o their_o body_n come_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o cologn_n which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o great_a mogul_n edification_n to_o know_v the_o mâ—racle_n of_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr blot_v out_o by_o old_a simeon_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o the_o check_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o and_o 94._o how_o thereby_o he_o come_v to_o own_o the_o messiah_n the_o care_n anna_n have_v over_o the_o young_a virgin_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v her_o feast_n with_o wax_n candle_n the_o miracle_n 98._o wrought_v in_o egypt_n at_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v cause_v 101._o by_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hide_v there_o by_o king_n solomon_n which_o float_v in_o our_o saviour_n 198._o time_n and_o when_o they_o take_v it_o out_o for_o the_o crucify_a christ_n than_o the_o pool_n lose_v its_o virtue_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o interpolation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o these_o few_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o sincerity_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o own_o order_n who_o can_v keep_v their_o hand_n off_o from_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n xavier_n have_v publish_v the_o history_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n be_v frame_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o order_n alegambe_n confess_v they_o be_v both_o write_v in_o the_o persian_a language_n by_o hierome_n xavier_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr some_o very_a few_o fault_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o be_v so_o slight_a that_o they_o confirm_v his_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v now_o any_o impattial_a man_n judge_n whether_o such_o person_n deserve_v any_o faith_n in_o relate_v other_o miracle_n that_o dare_v so_o horrible_o to_o adulterate_a and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o they_o little_o think_v these_o abominable_a fraud_n will_v ever_o have_v come_v to_o light_v in_o these_o part_n to_o make_v we_o true_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v which_o they_o propagate_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n to_o such_o lewd_a forgery_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o compare_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o miracle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n enough_o one_o will_v think_v not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o e._n w._n for_o the_o future_a but_o even_o of_o impudence_n itself_o §_o 11._o 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v the_o notorious_a church_n fraud_n and_o imposture_n which_o have_v beeâ—_n discover_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o a_o age_n oâ—_n credulity_n and_o ignorance_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o few_o man_n be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v general_o the_o best_a iâ—_n those_o time_n be_v either_o contriver_n or_o friend_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o notorious_a imposture_n have_v be_v discover_v which_o have_v differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o those_o which_o have_v pass_v for_o true_a miracle_n among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o fortune_n of_o be_v discover_v glabâ—â—_n rodulphus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o 3._o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o pretend_v to_o do_v great_a wonder_n after_o the_o great_a feat_n he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n he_o go_v into_o the_o alps_o and_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n justus_n the_o martyr_n the_o country_n people_n flock_v in_o to_o he_o and_o they_o who_o come_v whole_a and_o sound_a be_v sorry_a they_o have_v no_o disease_n or_o lameness_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v say_v the_o historian_n strange_a cure_n be_v wrought_v there_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v instead_o of_o make_v strict_a inquiry_n demand_v money_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n at_o last_o one_o maâ—sred_v a_o great_a man_n in_o those_o part_n cause_v the_o body_n which_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o place_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o this_o relick-finder_n grow_v into_o great_a request_n with_o he_o promise_v to_o discover_v more_o precious_a relic_n than_o these_o and_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o manner_n of_o suffer_v very_o exact_o some_o person_n among_o who_o the_o historian_n himself_o be_v one_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v these_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o after_o many_o discourse_n they_o part_v very_o love_o although_o some_o of_o they_o suspect_v the_o imposture_n yet_o the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v the_o church_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v innumerable_a solemnize_v the_o translation_n of_o these_o relic_n and_o although_o afterward_o the_o wise_a sort_n find_v out_o the_o cheat_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v take_v at_o a_o venture_n in_o the_o night_n out_o of_o a_o grave_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n go_v on_o as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v there_o and_o the_o people_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o the_o historian_n say_v he_o purposely_o insert_v to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o those_o pretend_a miracle_n gulielmus_fw-la neubrigensâ—s_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o seditious_a person_n in_o london_n 21._o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o call_v william_n longbeard_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n at_o his_o command_n at_o last_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o execute_v bâ—â—_n after_o his_o death_n the_o people_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o â—_o martyr_n and_o a_o priest_n get_v one_o of_o his_o chain_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o cure_v one_o sick_a of_o â—_o fever_n by_o it_o the_o people_n be_v encourageâ—_n by_o this_o take_v away_o the_o very_a gallow_n where_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o night_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n about_o it_o where_o any_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o they_o dig_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v â—_o pitt_n with_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o see_v what_o a_o disposition_n the_o people_n be_v in_o to_o be_v delude_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o relic_n and_o miracle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o such_o impostor_n may_v be_v in_o any_o religion_n and_o this_o reflect_v no_o moâ—â—_n dishonour_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o simon_n magus_n do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o imposture_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n appear_v one_o fulco_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v he_o be_v say_v â—_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o plain_a country_n priest_n very_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a who_o have_v be_v a_o â—oose_a and_o dissolute_a man_n but_o be_v now_o reform_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o go_v â—o_o get_v some_o authority_n and_o moral_a document_n in_o his_o note-book_n which_o say_v he_o he_o â—â—â—nished_v himself_o with_o as_o so_o many_o smooth_a â—â—ones_n to_o destroy_v goliath_n be_v thus_o far_o arm_v â—e_n pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n and_o give_v out_o â—hat_n the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o â—ad_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o work_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v â—â—each_v repentance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o she_o â—ad_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v upon_o he_o â—s_a otto_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it blasio_n tell_v we_o upon_o this_o 8._o â—e_z preach_v at_o paris_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n â—f_a
money_n from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o church_n and_o antissiodorensis_n express_o say_v that_o fulco_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o itinerant_a manner_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n within_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o fulco_n appear_v another_o famous_a imposter_n pretend_v to_o work_v great_a miracle_n call_v johannes_n dâ—_n vincentia_fw-la or_o vicenâ—a_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n say_v the_o most_o historian_n although_o vignier_n make_v he_o a_o cordelier_n this_o man_n be_v employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n with_o frederick_n the_o second_o to_o the_o city_n of_o bononia_n and_o prevail_v 17._o so_o much_o upon_o they_o say_v sigonius_n by_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o have_v get_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o city_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o chief_o gain_v he_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n for_o guido_n bonatus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o say_v 1._o he_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v he_o have_v revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o command_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v spondanus_n out_o of_o thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la 1264._o mention_n seven_a vignier_n eighteen_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o add_v that_o his_o companion_n give_v out_o that_o he_o cure_v all_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n but_o after_o a_o while_n he_o say_v his_o imposture_n be_v discover_v but_o not_o before_o he_o have_v get_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o his_o convent_n and_o guido_n bonatus_fw-la say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n for_o suspect_v his_o imposture_n from_o the_o beginning_n matthew_n paris_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o esteem_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o bad_a company_n spondanus_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o matthew_n paris_n find_v he_o on_o one_o side_n so_o high_o commend_v 1238._o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o such_o evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o lose_v all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o bononia_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n extant_a in_o raynaldus_n 38._o that_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o inspire_v and_o that_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o he_o solemn_o give_v thanks_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o he_o parallel_v with_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a impostor_n for_o the_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o write_v the_o diatribae_fw-la against_o the_o dominican_n under_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr valle_n clausâ_fw-la reckon_v up_o this_o man_n 431._o among_o the_o notorious_a cheat_n of_o that_o order_n and_o he_o who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o order_n have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v for_o he_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o jesuit_n who_o know_v the_o pope_n correspondence_n with_o he_o well_o enough_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o imposture_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o bzovius_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n attribute_n to_o he_o wonderful_a 2._o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v cure_v abundance_n of_o disease_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v raise_v up_o ten_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a add_v that_o once_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v there_o appear_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n another_o time_n over_o his_o head_n and_o that_o a_o bright_a star_n be_v see_v over_o he_o and_o a_o angel_n whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n judge_v now_o reader_n what_o credit_n these_o reporter_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v deserve_v from_o â—s_n when_o such_o person_n who_o be_v by_o their_o own_o order_n cry_v up_o for_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v by_o other_o of_o their_o own_o church_n condemn_v for_o mere_a impostor_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a imposture_n which_o ever_o come_v to_o light_n be_v that_o of_o the_o dominican_n at_o bern_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v from_o the_o authentic_a relation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v a._n d._n 1509._o very_o soon_o 1509._o after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v cause_v great_a heat_n in_o germany_n and_o all_o sort_n do_v favour_v the_o desender_n of_o it_o which_o extreme_o discontent_v the_o dominican_n who_o find_v that_o the_o franciscan_n gain_v ground_n of_o they_o chief_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o dominican_n therefore_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v vie_v with_o their_o adversary_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o resolve_v to_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o to_o have_v as_o good_a mark_n of_o christ_n wound_n in_o their_o order_n as_o st._n francis_n have_v but_o such_o a_o design_n require_v a_o good_a theatre_n to_o act_v it_o on_o where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o know_v at_o first_o they_o think_v of_o francfort_n then_o of_o norimberg_n but_o at_o last_o they_o pitch_v upon_o bern_n as_o most_o convenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n four_o person_n be_v employ_v as_o the_o chief_a actor_n in_o it_o although_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o provincial_n the_o first_o be_v johannes_n vetter_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o convent_n the_o second_o stephanus_n bolshort_n their_o preacher_n the_o three_o franciscus_n ulschi_n the_o subprior_n the_o four_o henricus_n steinscer_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o convent_n not_o long_o after_o a_o occasion_n happen_v for_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o design_n a_o plain_a simple_a tailor_n call_v johannes_n jetsâ—â—_n happen_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o lâ—â—brother_n at_o first_o they_o scorn_v he_o but_o find_v he_o have_v money_n they_o consent_v to_o his_o admission_n after_o they_o have_v try_v he_o they_o find_v he_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o practice_v upon_o according_o the_o subprior_n in_o the_o night_n throw_v stone_n into_o his_o room_n and_o make_v dreadful_a noise_n to_o affright_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o spirit_n disturb_v he_o the_o next_o day_n they_o give_v he_o wax_n light_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o some_o sacred_a relic_n to_o arm_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o inform_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o it_o the_o next_o night_n the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o subprior_n come_v again_o and_o put_v the_o poor_a tailor_n into_o a_o miserable_a fright_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v instruct_v then_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n as_o though_o he_o be_v go_v to_o choke_v he_o at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v help_v he_o for_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o in_o purgatory_n that_o come_v for_o relief_n then_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v discipline_n himself_o for_o eight_o day_n till_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o cause_v eight_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o say_v himself_o fifty_o pater_n noster_n and_o as_o many_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o he_o and_o at_o every_o one_o to_o kiss_v the_o ground_n in_o remembrance_n of_o judas_n his_o kiss_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v all_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o discover_v to_o his_o superior_n the_o spirit_n bid_v he_o not_o be_v affright_v for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o six_o day_n after_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o with_o he_o immediate_o these_o thing_n be_v public_o perform_v and_o mighty_a flock_v of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dominican_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o the_o franciscan_n against_o the_o next_o time_n when_o stephen_n who_o they_o appoint_v his_o confessor_n have_v find_v he_o not_o mistrust_v in_o the_o least_o any_o trick_n in_o it_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v certain_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v
discovery_n by_o these_o person_n who_o they_o dispose_v of_o in_o several_a place_n and_o feed_v with_o money_n and_o promise_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v any_o thing_n the_o devil_n will_v possess_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o a_o oath_n they_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o but_o harrington_n a_o priest_n that_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o wench_n afterward_o under_o pretence_n of_o marry_v she_o tell_v friswood_n williams_n which_o be_v her_o right_a name_n that_o if_o she_o be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n the_o church_n do_v dispense_v with_o she_o so_o as_o she_o may_v answer_v what_o she_o think_v good_a notwithstanding_o because_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v she_o to_o confess_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o this_o imposture_n be_v discover_v it_o do_v the_o priest_n very_o great_a service_n for_o anthony_n tyrrell_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o examination_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o year_n they_o have_v gain_v five_o hundred_o person_n to_o their_o church_n and_o some_o say_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v write_v several_a book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o full_a of_o most_o notorious_a forgery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v dispossess_v by_o they_o terrell_n say_v that_o weston_n the_o provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v write_v a_o choir_n of_o paper_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o mainey_n one_o of_o the_o person_n out_o of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o another_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a relic_n especial_o of_o their_o late_a tyburn_n saint_n campian_n sherâ—in_n brian_n and_o coltam_n this_o business_n make_v so_o much_o noise_n put_v the_o person_n in_o authority_n upon_o inquire_v more_o strict_o into_o it_o and_o have_v at_o last_o seize_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o in_o their_o several_a examination_n upon_o oath_n they_o confess_v the_o whole_a cheat_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o from_o they_o their_o examination_n be_v enter_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o court_n of_o high-commission_n and_o afterward_o publish_v a._n d._n 1604._o with_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a imposture_n in_o which_o any_o person_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v report_v and_o abundance_n of_o circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v terrell_n the_o priest_n upon_o his_o oath_n june_n 15._o 1602._o declare_v in_o his_o confession_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v peruse_v the_o examination_n of_o sara_n williams_n and_o friswood_n her_o sister_n of_o anne_n smith_n and_o of_o richard_n mainey_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o be_v examine_v belong_v to_o their_o pretend_a possession_n or_o dispossession_n the_o effect_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o matter_n to_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n ignorant_a in_o my_o conscience_n of_o their_o dissimulatino_fw-la nor_o the_o party_n themselves_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v of_o our_o dissemble_a proceed_v with_o they_o and_o afterward_o add_v a_o very_a material_a thing_n viz._n for_o although_o both_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n do_v know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o great_a credit_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o great_a discredit_n to_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o general_a conceit_n say_v he_o among_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n be_v that_o they_o may_v deny_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_v do_v turn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v his_o confession_n with_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o evil_n as_o i_o very_o think_v to_o calumniate_v the_o protestant_n by_o any_o device_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v carry_v any_o probability_n with_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o tell_v and_o publish_v any_o untruth_n which_o they_o think_v be_v believe_v may_v advance_v and_o promote_v such_o point_n and_o matter_n as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o such_o person_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o high_a credit_n in_o all_o their_o story_n of_o miracle_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a both_o to_o cheat_v and_o lie_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o church_n not_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n â—e_v find_v they_o at_o the_o same_o work_n again_o when_o they_o write_v the_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n with_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n with_o this_o sentence_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la whereas_o the_o history_n of_o this_o imposture_n be_v so_o particular_o lay_v open_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o boy_n himself_o that_o it_o will_v make_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o compare_v their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o mention_v or_o own_v it_o such_o another_o imposture_n thuanus_n at_o large_a 123._o relate_v concern_v martha_n brossier_n a._n d._n 1599_o which_o give_v great_a disturbance_n in_o france_n happen_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o edict_n of_o â—ants_n one_o james_n brossier_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o poor_a employment_n at_o home_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o his_o three_o daughter_n and_o this_o martha_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o cheat_n be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o at_o paris_n they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o counterfeit_a possession_n for_o their_o own_o end_n according_o there_z the_o capuchin_n present_o lay_v hold_n upon_o she_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n she_o be_v real_o possess_v the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n dislike_n the_o capuchin_n proceed_n appoint_v some_o of_o the_o able_a physician_n in_o paris_n to_o watch_v and_o examine_v she_o who_o present_o suspect_v the_o imposture_n but_o desire_v further_a time_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n fr._n seraphin_n very_o solemn_o fall_v to_o his_o exorcism_n and_o she_o act_v her_o part_n so_o artificial_o with_o writhe_v her_o body_n roll_v her_o eye_n and_o tremble_v of_o all_o her_o joint_n as_o cause_v great_a astonishment_n in_o the_o spectator_n but_o at_o these_o word_n homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la she_o move_v her_o whole_a body_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chapel_n that_o fr._n seraphin_n cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infidel_n yet_o among_o you_o let_v he_o come_v and_o try_v his_o strength_n with_o this_o spirit_n at_o which_o marescot_n the_o physician_n say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o then_o the_o cunning_a gipsy_n cry_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v she_o wherein_o she_o be_v second_v by_o the_o exorcist_n while_o the_o physician_n be_v by_o she_o lay_v very_o still_o but_o she_o no_o soon_o think_v they_o go_v but_o she_o be_v at_o her_o old_a trick_n then_o these_o physician_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o other_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o by_o these_o a_o certificate_n be_v draw_v up_o attest_v by_o themselves_o that_o she_o be_v real_o possess_v and_o a_o abbot_n affirm_v that_o when_o she_o be_v hold_v by_o six_o man_n she_o get_v above_o their_o head_n four_o foot_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o stand_v when_o this_o account_n of_o she_o be_v publish_v marescot_n confute_v it_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o strange_a symptom_n which_o be_v sâ—en_v in_o she_o but_o so_o much_o be_v the_o people_n move_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o a_o tumult_n the_o king_n therefore_o give_v order_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o prevent_v riotous_a meeting_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o pretend_a possess_v person_n to_o
evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o may_v apparent_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o false_a pretence_n for_o if_o they_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o such_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n as_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o but_o what_o will_v destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o miracle_n assert_v by_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o their_o miracle_n than_o either_o philosopher_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n can_v do_v by_o they_o if_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o miracle_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v pythagoras_n may_v deserve_v at_o least_o as_o much_o esteem_n as_o st._n francis_n or_o st._n dominick_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o one_o deliver_v as_o unanimous_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v pythagoras_n his_o tame_v the_o daunian_a bear_n report_v say_v porphyry_n in_o his_o life_n by_o ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o charge_v he_o pythag._n never_o after_o to_o hurt_v any_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o st._n francis_n his_o tame_v the_o wolf_n and_o his_o whisper_v the_o tarentine_n bull_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o bean_n who_o for_o his_o great_a abstinence_n afterward_o be_v call_v the_o sacred_a bull_n be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o restore_n the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o he_o as_o the_o command_n over_o brute_n creature_n be_v to_o st._n francis_n or_o any_o other_o legendary_a saint_n the_o river_n salute_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v caucasus_n as_o porphyry_n have_v it_o or_o nessus_n as_o laertius_n and_o jamblichus_n or_o cosas_n as_o aelian_a or_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o sanctity_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o tursellinus_n how_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n be_v of_o the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o be_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o metapont_n in_o italy_n and_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o the_o be_v see_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o have_v be_v report_v of_o several_a of_o the_o romish_a saint_n why_o shall_v not_o his_o golden_a thigh_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n unless_o the_o priest_n abaris_n be_v prove_v a_o false_a witness_n than_o hieronimus_fw-la brizid_v or_o the_o people_n of_o zarogosa_n less_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n than_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n at_o which_o some_o author_n tell_v we_o pythagoras_n show_v his_o golden_a thigh_n why_o shall_v st._n francis_n his_o ass_n that_o stand_v still_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o ass_n which_o suidas_n report_v hear_v ammonianus_n his_o lecture_n why_o shall_v the_o anâ—moâ—â—â—â—_n speak_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o old_a heathen_a rome_n for_o as_o the_o roman_a breviary_n say_v that_o a_o image_n speak_v to_o aquinas_n and_o commend_v his_o write_n so_o the_o old_a roman_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o the_o 4._o matron_n and_o commend_v their_o dedication_n of_o she_o and_o so_o do_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n at_o veij_fw-la to_o the_o soldier_n that_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v shâ—_n will_v why_o may_v not_o aesculapius_n his_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o templeat_a epidaurus_n mention_v by_o aelian_a be_v think_v as_o strange_a as_o 33._o xaverius_n his_o appear_v to_o fr._n marcellus_n mastrilli_n at_o naples_n and_o cure_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o miracle_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o e._n w._n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o of_o aesculapius_n seem_v the_o great_a miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n adrian_n and_o aurelian_a relate_v by_o tacitus_n suetonius_fw-la spartianus_n and_o aâ—â—l_n vopiscus_n have_v as_o much_o credit_n at_o least_o as_o those_o of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n since_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o man_n of_o more_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o how_o can_v their_o pretend_a miracle_n prove_v the_o church_n they_o be_v wrought_v in_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o infallible_a since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n miracle_n to_o all_o appearance_n as_o great_a have_v be_v wrought_v among_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o false_a church_n and_o by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o these_o we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v how_o far_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n report_v several_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n philostorgius_n attribute_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o 14._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synada_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n to_o theophilus_n to_o aëtius_n eunomius_n leontius_n candidus_n evagrius_n arrianus_n and_o florentius_n socrates_n attribute_n the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o novatian_o as_o to_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n when_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v the_o jewish_a impostor_n and_o the_o water_n miâ—â—aculously_o disappear_v and_o sozomen_n to_o eutychianus_n of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o pontius_n and_o donatus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v from_o st._n augustin_n now_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v have_v be_v by_o miracle_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o advantage_n have_v be_v st._n chrysostom_n disow_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o beside_o the_o place_n already_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o 148._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n step_n of_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o assert_n that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o where_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v settle_v what_o now_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n pretend_v no_o more_o to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v now_o but_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n all_o challenge_v this_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o the_o right_n then_o so_o be_v these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a party_n if_o the_o protestant_n be_v mistake_v so_o be_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a châ—râ—h_n but_o what_o answer_n now_o do_v these_o man_n give_v to_o these_o instance_n even_o such_o as_o very_o easy_o return_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o miracle_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n ought_v to_o â—e_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o side_n so_o mâ—laerus_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o 6._o socrates_n say_v that_o he_o either_o feigned_a or_o relate_v these_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v both_o false_a and_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v false_a because_o notwithstanding_o what_o bâ—ronius_n labbè_n and_o otâ—ers_n have_v say_v socratesâ—as_v â—as_z no_o novatian_a as_o henri_fw-fr valesius_fw-la have_v well_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v must_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o person_n be_v take_v away_o that_o relate_v thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o church_n what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v they_o attest_v by_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v well_o wisher_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v not_o gabriel_n de_fw-fr aldama_n the_o vicar_n general_n
and_o hieronymus_n brizid_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subscriber_n as_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o soâ—rates_n can_v be_v for_o the_o novatian_o why_o then_o shall_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o restore_v legate_n zâ—ragosa_n be_v more_o creditable_a than_o socrates_n his_o for_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n so_o that_o if_o interest_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v safe_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n stand_v good_a than_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n and_o consequent_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o arian_n nor_o donatist_n be_v convict_v of_o so_o many_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v they_o never_o thoâ—ght_v it_o lawful_a that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o teâ—l_o lie_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v concern_v the_o reporter_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n ought_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o honest_a heathen_n or_o heretic_n 2._o they_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o may_v be_v no_o true_a miracle_n so_o malderus_n go_v on_o say_v that_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v 14._o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o true_a miracle_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o appearance_n now_o i_o will_v say_v understand_v this_o how_o miracle_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n i._o e._n whether_o i_o must_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a before_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v certain_a whether_o a_o miracle_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o know_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n not_o as_o to_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o what_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n can_v there_o be_v from_o miracle_n where_o no_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o they_o be_v miracle_n or_o not_o for_o the_o make_n faith_n credible_a by_o miracle_n do_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v first_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o certain_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o true_a and_o apparent_a miracle_n but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o heretic_n and_o those_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o our_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n say_v e._n w._n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v be_v by_o miracle_n i_o e._n we_o must_v know_v a_o man_n by_o such_o mark_n which_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o man_n till_o we_o first_o know_v the_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v other_o speak_v more_o consistent_o and_o reasonable_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o answer_v that_o although_o heretic_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o some_o common_a truth_n so_o the_o same_o malderus_n say_v that_o the_o novatian_a miracle_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v before_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n so_o 〈◊〉_d medina_n salve_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o 56._o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a superstition_n fevardentius_n confess_v the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v that_o heretic_n can_v work_v true_a miracle_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o affimative_a have_v plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n for_o they_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o miracle_n now_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v different_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o attestation_n of_o some_o common_a truth_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o manifest_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n among_o their_o late_a writer_n none_o have_v consider_v this_o difficulty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n than_o father_n lingende_v have_v do_v both_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o 2._o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a they_o be_v false_a and_o counterseit_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n if_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o proper_o for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v any_o create_a power_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o effect_v they_o 2._o that_o some_o circumstance_n do_v discover_v the_o imposture_n when_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o simon_n magus_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o miracle_n viz._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o thing_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v confirm_v wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o a_o say_v once_o establish_v by_o miracle_n be_v impugn_a by_o other_o miracle_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a miracle_n to_o be_v mere_a imposture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o 8._o nay_o but_o a_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o light_o establish_v but_o with_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o of_o what_o sort_n even_o though_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o among_o thing_n impossible_a that_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v far_o more_o impossible_a than_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v and_o consequent_o what_o god_n have_v once_o attest_v by_o miracle_n can_v be_v less_o false_a than_o when_o a_o angel_n have_v attest_v or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 4._o if_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v yet_o none_o be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o for_o some_o truth_n or_o some_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n of_o claudia_n the_o roman_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o innocency_n after_o this_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n and_o as_o to_o these_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v effect_n exceed_v all_o create_a power_n either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o as_o the_o cure_v a_o
leg_n cut_v off_o and_o strange_o restore_v or_o that_o some_o person_n be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o apostle_n will_v this_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n send_v from_o god_n and_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a cure_n in_o some_o rare_a case_n without_o make_v that_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_a among_o who_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o see_v their_o own_o writer_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n even_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o universal_a providence_n and_o suarez_n particular_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n of_o miracle_n say_v that_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n 1._o without_o respect_n to_o 10_o any_o truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v purposely_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n now_o i_o say_v suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o e._n w._n contend_v for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o viz._n the_o cure_n of_o f._n marcellus_n and_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n what_o can_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o according_a to_o suarez_n such_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o del-rio_n say_v this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n therefore_o 7._o his_o faith_n be_v true_a because_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o insidel_n but_o this_o consequence_n he_o say_v be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v therefore_o his_o say_v be_v true_a because_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n purposely_o to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o establish_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o necessity_n 2._o of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o suppose_v then_o some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v for_o that_o church_n infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n if_o those_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o that_o end_n as_o e._n w._n never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o bare_a work_n of_o miracle_n neither_o can_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o infidel_n he_o may_v likewise_o in_o a_o false_a or_o corrupt_a church_n maldonat_fw-la another_o jesuit_n confess_v 17._o that_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n beginning_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n and_o quote_v gregory_n and_o bede_n for_o it_o who_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o water_v of_o a_o plant_n which_o be_v only_o needful_a at_o first_o and_o be_v give_v over_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n so_o that_o whatever_o miracle_n they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v by_o e._n w._n andradius_fw-la say_v that_o miracle_n be_v ofttimes_o 2._o false_a but_o always_o weak_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ferus_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n 24._o by_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o acosta_n say_v 9_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a sign_n when_o these_o late_a shall_v be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o very_o like_o the_o true_a and_o he_o quote_v it_o from_o hippolytus_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o cure_n of_o marcellus_n or_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n viz._n that_o be_v shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o cure_v the_o disease_a and_o have_v command_v over_o 18._o all_o the_o element_n and_o i_o will_v understand_v from_o e._n w._n whether_o antichrist_n church_n will_v not_o then_o be_v prove_v as_o insallible_a in_o this_o way_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cajetan_n determine_v that_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o on_o the_o account_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v distinguish_v from_o true_a miracle_n as_o in_o great_a cure_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o church_n â—ow_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v by_o and_o because_o miracle_n prove_v only_o a_o personal_a faith_n i._n e._n of_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o last_o because_o the_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o viz._n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v write_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o faith_n must_v stand_v on_o a_o more_o infallible_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o many_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o miracle_n among_o they_o but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o their_o miracle_n but_o they_o believe_v their_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o which_o paulus_n zacchias_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o 10._o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v not_o only_o do_v miracle_n in_o appearance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o because_o credulous_a people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n instead_o of_o true_a and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n he_o have_v a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v why_o since_o miracle_n very_o rare_o 3._o happen_v yet_o so_o many_o be_v still_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o cause_n he_o assign_v of_o it_o be_v the_o monstrous_a credulity_n of_o their_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n who_o make_v so_o many_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v miracle_n will_v be_v almost_o as_o common_a as_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o odd_a or_o unusual_a accident_n happen_v but_o among_o they_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n escape_v out_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o by_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o fancy_n he_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o saint_n as_o xaverius_n or_o the_o like_a but_o he_o give_v out_o he_o obtain_v his_o recovery_n by_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n avoid_v any_o great_a danger_n or_o trouble_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o think_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o it_o or_o make_v any_o address_n to_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o pray_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o miracle_n as_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o miracle_n riolanus_n give_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n 15._o that_o be_v hang_v and_o his_o body_n deliver_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v dissect_v who_o find_v there_o be_v some_o lise_fw-fr in_o he_o and_o by_o let_v blood_n and_o other_o mean_v they_o recover_v he_o who_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n oetingen_n where_o there_o be_v a_o celebrate_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o very_a recovery_n be_v there_o paint_v for_o a_o substantial_a miracle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o zacchias_n miracle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v so_o common_a among_o
we_o as_o though_o god_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v with_o his_o power_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o it_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o any_o idle_a fellow_n as_o it_o god_n do_v not_o manage_v his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o if_o god_n employ_v his_o extraordinary_a power_n without_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n for_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o unbeliever_n than_o all_o person_n may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o show_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o whence_o then_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v still_o talk_v of_o this_o arise_v say_v he_o from_o the_o devotion_n of_o some_o who_o attribute_v ordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o from_o the_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o fraud_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n cry_v up_o for_o a_o miracle_n shall_v be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o say_v it_o be_v profane_a atheistical_a and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o heretical_a to_o do_v it_o whereas_o poor_a wretch_n they_o do_v not_o think_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v the_o catholic_n cause_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n when_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v already_o full_o confirm_v by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o need_v they_o then_o to_o feign_v any_o new_a miracle_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n will_v you_o talk_v deceitful_o 7._o for_o he_o as_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o job_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n another_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v be_v ignorance_n whereby_o any_o extraordinary_a accident_n though_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v where_o christianity_n be_v never_o know_v be_v extol_v for_o a_o miracle_n quorum_fw-la operum_fw-la causas_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la rentur_fw-la from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v account_v 9_o possess_v among_o they_o be_v melancholy_a and_o hypochondriacal_a man_n and_o hysterical_a woman_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n 11._o and_o prophecy_n to_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o prodigious_a fasting_n to_o incorruption_n of_o body_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v under_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n how_o very_o often_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o nature_n pass_v for_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o learned_a discourse_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o person_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o miracle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v be_v to_o be_v approve_v now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o such_o person_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o miracle_n but_o such_o which_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o such_o miracle_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o approve_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a fortunatus_n 1._o scacchus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o româ—_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o take_v false_a miracle_n for_o true_a and_o that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o table_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o image_n or_o shrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o history_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n in_o their_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v only_o make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n to_o approve_v miracle_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o uncanonized_a saint_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a use_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o prove_v the_o faith_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o saintship_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v beatify_v or_o canonize_v so_o aquinas_n determine_v that_o miracle_n be_v either_o wrought_v to_o 2._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n preach_v or_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o process_n of_o canonization_n one_o main_a enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o canonization_n in_o the_o process_n about_o the_o canonization_n of_o andrea_n corsinus_fw-la present_v to_o paul_n 5._o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n say_v that_o to_o the_o be_v canonize_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o to_o be_v necessary_a 3._o that_o the_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o there_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o another_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o miracle_n say_v they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v among_o catholic_n for_o who_o sake_n miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a on_o no_o other_o account_n because_o miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n whence_o as_o they_o well_o observe_v from_o isidore_n st._n paul_n cure_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n by_o a_o miracle_n but_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n a_o natural_a remedy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o process_n of_o canonization_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n since_o therefore_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v for_o another_o end_n how_o can_v they_o from_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a saint_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n by_o they_o give_v to_o infallibility_n than_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n and_o that_o in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v so_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n can_v make_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o assert_v that_o as_o great_a nay_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o subject_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n not_o mere_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n lest_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o intolerable_a rudeness_n of_o these_o comparison_n the_o end_n book_n sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a réligion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n cotgraves_n dictionary_n french_a and_o english_a in_o folio_n sermon_n preach_v by_o anthony_n farindon_n folio_n house_n of_o mourn_v in_o folio_n shepherd_n practical_a counsellor_n in_o folio_n animadversion_n on_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o cook_n institutes_n by_o william_n prynne_n esq_n folio_n observation_n upon_o military_a and_o political_a afair_n by_o the_o right_n
honourable_a george_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n folio_n origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la or_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o edward_n stillingfleeâ—_n d._n d._n in_o quarto_n irenicum_fw-la a_o weapon_n salve_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n in_o quarto_n the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o 3._o treatise_n by_o edward_n reyner_n late_a minister_n at_o lincoln_n in_o octavo_n a_o father_n testament_n in_o octavo_n the_o history_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n great_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o spain_n in_o octavo_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n wherein_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n in_o octavo_n the_o original_a of_o romanee_n in_o octavo_n hool_n greek_n testiment_n in_o twelves_o hodder_n arithmetic_n in_o twelves_o drexelius_n on_o eternity_n in_o twelves_o the_o advice_n of_o charles_n the_o 5._o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o his_o resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o his_o say_a son_n in_o twelves_o now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v speedy_o be_v publish_v sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n five_o of_o which_o be_v never_o before_o print_v with_o a_o discourse_n annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n knowledge_n and_o practice_n or_o a_o plain_a discourse_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o s._n cradock_n in_o quarto_n a_o book_n very_o useful_a for_o private_a family_n both_o sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o west-minster_n hall_n finis_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n guide_v in_o contro_n disc_fw-la 3._o ch_n 10._o sect._n 123._o sect._n 126._o sect._n 127._o ibid._n sect._n 135._o sect._n 143._o 153._o 148._o sect._n 144_o 145._o sect._n 145._o sect._n sâ—câ—_n sâ—ct_n 148._o sect._n 153._o those_o principle_n consider_v lugo_n de_fw-fr â—irtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 12._o p._n 247._o esâ—i_n in_o 3._o send_v 23._o d._n sect._n 13._o paul_n layman_n thâ—olog_fw-la moral_a 2._o l._n lr_n 1._o c._n 5._o knot_n answer_v to_o chillingworth_n p._n 358._o of_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o 133._o sect._n 134_o the_o resolution_n ofdivine_a faith_n must_v agree_v to_o all_o of_o immediate_a asnt_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o principle_n sect._n 151._o the_o principle_n of_o e._n w._n lay_v down_o disc._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 24_o 27._o disc._n 2._o c._n 5._o disc_n 2._o c._n 14._o c._n 15._o c._n 16._o c._n 16_o n._n 14._o c._n 18_o n._n 4._o n._n 12._o c._n 19_o n._n 3._o dis._n 3_o c._n 4._o n._n 2._o c._n 8._o â—_o 1c_fw-la n._n 14._o c._n 10_o 11._o some_o thing_n premise_v to_o the_o sâ—aâ—e_n of_o the_o question_n rational_a account_n part_v 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 1_o reason_n and_o religion_n disc._n 3_o c_o 9_o n._n 4._o p._n 562._o n._n 6_o 7._o n._n 9_o n._n 11._o n._n 12._o n._n 13_o 14_o 15._o n._n 15._o n._n 16._o protest_v without_o principle_n disc._n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 10._o lugo_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la disp._n 1_o sect._n 7._o n._n 114._o sect._n 6._o n._n 82._o suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp._n 3_o sect._n 6._o n._n 8._o sect._n 5_o n_o 9_o lugo_n ib._n of_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n francise_n boâ—ae_fw-la spei_fw-la to._n 3_o tr._n 1._o de_fw-fr side_n disp_n 1._o dub_v 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n reason_n and_o religion_n discourse_n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 8._o protest_v without_o principle_n disc._n 1._o c._n 11._o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n 6_o 7._o my_o first_o argument_n lay_v down_o and_o defend_v disc._n 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 3_o 4._o disc._n 3_o c._n 4._o â—_o 18._o â—â—_o n._n 19_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o their_o instaence_n on_o faith_n suarez_n de_fw-fr side_n disp_n 4._o sect_n 3._o greg_n de_fw-fr vaâ—_n nt_v tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o pract_n 4._o med_n nâ—_n the_o rect_a â_fw-la in_o deumâ—side_n l._n 2._o lugo_n de_fw-fr side_n disp_n 5._o sâ—â—l_n 4._o fincisc_n valent._n coâ—â—â—â—dia_fw-la juris_fw-la poâ—isicii_n cum_fw-la caesareo_fw-la part_n 1_o q._n 1._o sect_n 6._o suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 4._o sect_n 2._o n._n 3._o n._n 4._o n_o 6._o n._n 7._o lugo_n de_fw-fr viâ—t_fw-la sidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la disp_n 5._o sect_n 1._o n._n 21._o aquin._n 2._o 2._o qa_fw-la 1._o art_n 4._o cajet_fw-fr in_o loc_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n canus_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o lugo_n de_fw-fr virt_n fidei_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect_n 5._o protest_v without_o principle_n disc_a 1._o c._n 11._o n._n 2._o reason_n and_o religion_n disc_n 3._o c_o 1._o n._n 10._o c._n 8._o n._n 4._o n._n 10._o n._n 11._o disc._n 3._o c._n 10._o n._n 7._o of_o the_o scripturenâ—â—ion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o lugo_n de_o virtut_o fid_fw-we divin_n disp_n 7._o sect_n 2._o n._n 16._o dis._n 3._o c._n 8._o n._n 16._o c._n 10._o n._n 5._o hold_v analys_n fidei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n arriaga_n cur_n philo._n disp_n 16._o sect_n 4._o disc._n 3._o c._n 8._o n._n 14_o 15_o 16._o c._n 9_o n._n 5._o c._n 10._o n._n 10._o lugo_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 4._o ill_a 38._o rational_a account_n part_v 1._o c._n 5._o sâ—ct_n 6._o the_o second_o argument_n defend_v against_o e._n w._n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 1_o 2_o disc._n 3._o c._n 3._o n._n 6._o rational_a account_n paâ—t_o 1._o c._n 6._o sect._n 15._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o â—_o 7._o n._n 8._o n._n 9_o n._n 10._o n._n 11._o n._n 12._o n._n 13._o n._n 14._o n._n 19â—_n n._n 20._o rational_a account_n paâ—t_o 1._o c_o 5._o sect_n 9_o disc._n 3._o c._n 3._o â—_o 22._o c._n 5._o a._n 1._o rational_a account_n part_v 2._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o avoid_v by_o e._n w._n diss._n 3._o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o n._n 7._o n._n s_o 9_o n._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sexius_n empir_n pyrrâ—o_o hypoâ—p_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 11._o e._n w_n assertion_n about_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rational_a account_n paâ—t_o 1_o c._n 5._o sâ—ct_n 12._o reason_n and_o religion_n disc_n 3._o c._n 5._o n._n 1_o 2._o n._n 4._o disc._n 2._o c._n 8_o 9_o c._n 8._o n._n 1._o n._n 4._o n._n 6._o n._n 7._o n._n 13._o n._n 16._o n._n 17._o n_o 18._o c._n 9_o of_o the_o miraculous_a translation_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n baron_fw-fr annal._n â—_o tom._n 1._o a._n 9_o â—_o 1._o casaub._n exercit_fw-la 7._o sect_n 1._o caâ—is_fw-la hisâ—_n deiparae_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25._o heb._n 1._o 14_o rauâ—ald_n a._n d._n 1291._o n._n 68_o 69._o bzou._n anal._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1296._o n._n 14._o spoâ—dan_n a._n d._n 1291._o n._n 22._o govoâ—_n chronic_a deip_v a._n d._n 1298._o tâ—rsellin_n hist._n laâ—ret_n 1._o 1._o c._n 6._o c._n 16._o c._n 28._o viâ—cent_n sorm_n de_fw-fr assamp_n b._n v._n â—aâ—on_n aâ—â—al_a a._n d._n 853._o â—_o 65._o tursel_n hist._n laâ—ret_n l._n 1_o c._n 23._o blondi_n italia_n illustr_n in_o piceno_n p._n 339._o leand._n albert_n in_o picen_n p._n 428._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n joâ—ph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 7._o dioâ—_n in_o vit_fw-mi trajani_n quaresâ—n_n elucid_n terrae_fw-la s._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o perâ—gr_n 3._o tâ—sâ—ll_n hist._n lauret_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o tursâ—ll_n hist._n lauret_a l._n 1._o c._n 26._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o c._n 12_o c._n 24_o c._n 27._o l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 24._o 26_o 27._o l._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n tursill_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o â—_o 3._o c._n 28._o polyd._n virgil_n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 5._o c_o 1._o lambin_n in_o horat._n l._n 1._o od._n 5._o cicer._n de_fw-fr nat._n d._n or_o 1._o 3._o diodor._fw-la siâ—ul_fw-la â—ist_v l._n 1._o p._n 22._o tibull_n l._n 1._o eleg._n 3._o
press_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o much_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o he_o now_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v forget_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o faith_n humane_a and_o divine_a although_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o 5._o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n rely_v not_o on_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o the_o most_o know_a manisested_a oracle_n be_v it_o so_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o first_o act_n be_v divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v then_o divine_a faith_n may_v want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o fallible_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o divine_a faith_n may_v want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o i_o say_v still_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o if_o they_o can_v without_o apparent_a shuffle_n and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v for_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o way_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o which_o way_n they_o resolve_v their_o own_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 2._o in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n for_o while_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n from_o scripture_n the_o question_n arise_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v infallible_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o which_o they_o must_v again_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o circle_n i_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o such_o a_o figure_n in_o mathematics_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o both_o resolve_v and_o prove_v but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v resolve_v 7._o their_o faith_n into_o this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v no_o sufsicient_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o only_o prove_v it_o to_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o first_o particular_a but_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v tbe_n sense_n of_o scripture_n here_o again_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v 9_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n make_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o immediate_o credible_a now_o if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o another_o distinct_a consequent_a and_o more_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o declare_v the_o scripture_n genuine_a sense_n which_o prove_v she_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o because_o this_o very_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o and_o therefore_o again_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n together_o for_o thus_o joint_o take_v they_o ground_n faith_n and_o not_o like_o two_o disparate_a principle_n as_o if_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n interpretation_n and_o then_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n interpretation_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n know_v aliunde_fw-la or_o without_o depend_v on_o church_n authority_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a this_o can_v bâ—_n if_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n indivisible_o concur_v to_o this_o latter_a act_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v here_o then_o be_v a_o dilemma_n that_o clear_v all_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 10._o sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n interpretation_n or_o receive_v it_o upon_o her_o infallible_a authority_n grant_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n grant_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o imaginable_a proposition_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o whilst_o that_o sense_n internal_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v infallible_o propound_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n more_o at_o large_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n try_v his_o faculty_n upon_o they_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o my_o objection_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a they_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o ask_v what_o way_n they_o come_v to_o believe_v infallible_o themselves_o and_o assure_v other_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o here_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a circle_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n say_v she_o be_v so_o and_o again_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o infallible_a church_n say_v so_o no_o say_v e._n w._n here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n i_o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o first_o what_o a_o circle_n be_v and_o then_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o but_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o be_v not_o that_o a_o circle_n when_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o must_v itself_o 15._o be_v prove_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n have_v nothing_o to_o fix_v itself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v suspend_v all_o assent_n which_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a foundation_n to_o proceed_v upon_o on_o which_o it_o may_v rest_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n can_v not_o love_v physic_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o health_n if_o it_o love_v health_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o physic_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o understand_a assent_n to_o one_o truth_n for_o another_o if_o it_o assent_v to_o that_o other_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o former_a for_o then_o the_o same_o proposition_n will_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n by_o which_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v and_o less_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_a prove_v by_o the_o other_o as_o its_o antecedent_n and_o so_o in_o different_a respect_n will_v be_v more_o and_o less_o certain_a than_o itself_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v assume_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o know_v than_o by_o this_o infallibility_n now_o let_v any_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o declare_v the_o scripture_n genuine_a sense_n which_o prove_v she_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n who_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v insallible_o know_v without_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o this_o very_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o its_o last_o principle_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o and_o therefore_o again_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n together_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v that_o which_o
able_a to_o walk_v or_o stand_v and_o fifteen_o year_n do_v â—eremain_n under_o this_o infirmity_n of_o boot_n by_o this_o miracle_n faith_n mr._n cressy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v approve_v a_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o sanctity_n to_o revenge_v himself_o so_o severe_o upon_o the_o abbot_n for_o his_o reasonable_a suspicion_n of_o a_o imposture_n methinks_v however_o a_o pair_n of_o strait_a shoe_n may_v have_v be_v fair_a punishment_n at_o first_o for_o call_v he_o cobbler_n and_o if_o those_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o he_o may_v then_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o scotch_a severity_n of_o the_o boot_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n depend_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o resort_n will_v be_v make_v according_o and_o therefore_o a_o long_a gout_n upon_o a_o old_a abbot_n may_v by_o a_o easy_a metaphor_n pass_v for_o st._n ivo_n boot_n i_o wonder_v mr._n cressy_n omit_v another_o miracle_n wrought_v no_o doubt_n in_o approbation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n too_o for_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o story_n of_o st._n ivo_n girdle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o of_o his_o boot_n for_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o saint_n be_v very_o severe_a towards_o all_o person_n who_o neglect_v their_o festival_n day_n now_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o a_o monk_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o day_n and_o speak_v not_o very_o kind_o of_o the_o saint_n 2co_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o saint_n or_o no_o or_o call_v he_o girdler_n as_o we_o may_v think_v by_o his_o punishment_n to_o he_o st._n ivo_n appear_v and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v he_o he_o tremble_v answer_v no._n the_o saint_n reply_v i_o be_o ivo_n who_o thou_o late_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v and_o hinder_a man_n from_o keep_v my_o feast_n here_o take_v this_o girdle_n and_o by_o this_o token_n remember_v i_o and_o gird_v it_o about_o he_o he_o leave_v he_o the_o monk_n wake_v find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o iron_n girdle_n and_o be_v under_o horrible_a pain_n and_o disease_n till_o by_o visit_v st._n ivo_n monument_n he_o recover_v his_o health_n thus_o these_o miracle_n end_v in_o some_o honour_n to_o a_o shrine_n or_o monument_n which_o may_v reward_v the_o monk_n well_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o invention_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n but_o do_v ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n testify_v their_o sanctity_n by_o give_v man_n such_o boot_n and_o girdle_n as_o st._n ivo_n do_v do_v they_o ever_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o festival_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a when_o person_n open_o lie_v and_o cheat_v they_o be_v once_o strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o when_o other_o profane_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v severe_o punish_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o unknown_a saint_n as_o st._n ivo_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o hinder_v man_n from_o keep_v his_o festival_n be_v the_o other_o such_o fit_a end_n for_o god_n to_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o work_a miracle_n as_o these_o can_v any_o think_v the_o assert_v the_o apostolical_a power_n or_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o own_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n ivo_n or_o make_v servant_n work_v upon_o his_o holiday_n if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o what_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o proceed_v be_v ever_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n like_o the_o turn_n a_o pound_n of_o butter_n into_o a_o bell_n yet_o this_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o same_o storehouse_n from_o which_o they_o have_v st._n ivo_n boot_n and_o girdle_n viz._n capgrave_n who_o say_v that_o st._n oudoceus_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n travel_v 258._o desire_v of_o some_o woman_n that_o be_v wash_v butter_n a_o dish_n of_o water_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v no_o dish_n but_o their_o butter_n the_o bishop_n take_v their_o butter_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o drink_v out_o of_o it_o and_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o fashion_n as_o a_o golden_a bell_n and_o be_v perserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a relic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n mere_o with_o breathe_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n change_v a_o person_n from_o look_v young_a and_o fresh_a to_o be_v grayhaired_a and_o wrinkle_a yet_o this_o mr._n cressy_n 7._o deliver_v as_o he_o say_v from_o our_o more_o ancient_a and_o credible_a historian_n concern_v st._n modwenna_n who_o intend_v to_o retire_v appoint_v abbess_n over_o her_o monastery_n a_o certain_a virgin_n name_v orbila_fw-la who_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o great_a apprehension_n to_o undertake_v that_o charge_n she_o bind_v she_o with_o her_o own_o girdle_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o she_o present_o all_o her_o hair_n become_v white_a and_o her_o countenance_n wrinkle_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v very_o age_v yet_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o her_o health_n or_o strength_n mr._n cressâ—_n 235._o omit_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n that_o she_o breathe_v upon_o she_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a virtue_n in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o her_o girdle_n when_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o miracle_n see_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n as_o in_o the_o let_n down_o the_o bolt_n of_o a_o door_n to_o st._n neotus_fw-la for_o as_o mr._n cressy_n observe_v he_o be_v of_o a_o stature_n so_o very_o 3._o low_a and_o dwarfish_a that_o in_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o iron_n footstool_n now_o say_v capgrave_n some_o great_a man_n knock_v hasty_o at_o the_o door_n st._n neâ—t_v endeavour_v to_o open_v it_o and_o the_o bolt_n be_v much_o too_o 23â—_n high_a for_o he_o and_o behold_v a_o miracle_n the_o bolt_n be_v let_v down_o to_o his_o girdle_n that_o he_o may_v with_o ease_n open_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o door_n to_o have_v open_v itself_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o then_o st._n neot_n will_v have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o revenge_n perjury_n as_o st._n quintin_n do_v who_o pull_v a_o man_n by_o the_o nose_n in_o the_o night_n for_o it_o and_o as_o capgrave_n say_v the_o next_o morning_n touch_v his_o nose_n it_o drop_v off_o into_o the_o basin_n where_o â—e_n be_v wash_v or_o as_o st._n egwin_n when_o a_o old_a man_n swear_v by_o his_o beard_n that_o the_o land_n be_v 12â—_n â—is_n own_o which_o belong_v to_o st._n egwin_n immediate_o his_o beard_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o land_n and_o his_o beard_n too_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o curse_v a_o whole_a trade_n in_o a_o town_n â—s_v st._n egwin_n do_v for_o st._n egwin_n we_o must_v know_v go_v often_o from_o his_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n to_o alnc_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n be_v very_o full_a of_o smith_n who_o beat_v their_o anvil_n so_o loud_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v upon_o that_o he_o solemn_o curse_v the_o trade_n of_o smith_n in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o say_v capgrave_n never_o do_v any_o one_o thrive_v by_o it_o since_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o bind_v themselves_o in_o iron_n chain_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n in_o they_o as_o the_o same_o st._n egwin_n do_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o mr._n cressy_n relate_v the_o story_n from_o ancient_a author_n 5._o and_o be_v any_o of_o they_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o be_v viz._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fasten_v his_o chain_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n which_o lock_v they_o together_o into_o the_o river_n avon_n public_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o either_o the_o key_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o the_o chain_n unloose_v by_o a_o power_n supernatural_a and_o now_o behold_v the_o miracle_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n his_o servant_n go_v to_o the_o river_n siâ—e_v to_o buy_v provision_n for_o their_o master_n they_o find_v in_o a_o sifhâ—â—_n belly_n the_o key_n which_o lock_v
his_o chain_n and_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n hâ—_n unlock_v the_o say_v chain_n perceive_v say_v mr._n cressy_n that_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o mercy_n or_o rather_o the_o cunning_a of_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o may_v very_o easy_o convey_v the_o key_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o master_n by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v this_o make_v he_o esteem_v a_o saiâ—â—_n at_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o return_n between_o france_n and_o england_n as_o malmsbury_n say_v the_o miracle_n be_v just_a as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v only_o i_o observe_v that_o they_o sometime_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o relation_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hearâ—_n unutterable_a thing_n there_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v of_o see_v the_o angel_n ring_v bell_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a 296._o trinity_n as_o st._n walstan_n do_v pythagoras_n his_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o peal_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o hear_v which_o so_o ravish_v he_o that_o he_o give_v over_o his_o work_n and_o call_v to_o his_o companion_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o devout_o to_o set_v his_o own_o foot_n upon_o his_o and_o believe_v stout_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v &_o the_o angel_n ring_v bell_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n methinks_v the_o monastery_n of_o barking_n have_v be_v a_o good_a place_n to_o have_v hildeâ—â—â—hae_fw-la â—een_n this_o ring_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o over_o that_o capgrave_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v see_v open_a after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o frequent_o happen_v to_o hear_v angel_n sing_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o saint_n so_o st._n munis_n hear_v they_o sing_v all_o night_n about_o a_o tree_n where_o st._n patrick_n leper_n lie_v dead_a say_v jocelin_n in_o 113._o the_o life_n of_o st._n patrick_n st._n aengussius_fw-la see_v as_o many_o about_o another_o body_n as_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o be_v all_o sing_n over_o the_o body_n â—ut_v they_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o st._n abbaâ—â—s_v to_o his_o burial_n with_o ray_n of_o light_n instead_o martii_fw-la of_o torch_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v extraordinary_o serviceable_a to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n above_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v concern_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v their_o bare_a appearance_n for_o it_o be_v as_o common_a for_o eremite_n and_o such_o saint_n to_o see_v angel_n as_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o angel_n bring_v wood_n for_o st._n moedoc_n for_o 53._o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n till_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n against_o his_o command_n be_v resolve_v to_o see_v they_o and_o he_o espy_v a_o multitude_n of_o beautiful_a young_a man_n with_o golden_a lock_n to_o their_o shoulder_n but_o from_o that_o time_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v forbid_v they_o to_o bring_v any_o more_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v be_v build_v by_o angel_n then_o be_v st._n moâ—doc_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v a_o exquisite_a workman_n he_o take_v a_o unskilful_a fellow_n and_o bless_v his_o hand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o the_o angel_n begin_v they_o helped_z st._n finnian_a to_o 6._o to_o bring_v timber_n from_o the_o wood_n both_o more_o and_o quick_a than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o cathmoelus_fw-la hear_v the_o noise_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o a_o angel_n help_v st._n senanâ—_n to_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n for_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o several_n of_o they_o ground_n at_o the_o mill_n for_o eugenius_n and_o tigernachus_fw-la while_o they_o be_v read_v a_o angel_n carry_v a_o letter_n from_o st._n fiâ—nian_n to_o st._n columba_n who_o upon_o receive_v it_o senani_fw-la go_v ten_o day_n journey_n in_o one_o day_n another_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o st._n abban_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o 438._o he_o have_v do_v take_v it_o of_o he_o again_o many_o other_o such_o office_n we_o read_v they_o perform_v to_o 404._o these_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o toll_v st._n goodric_n 31._o bell_n for_o he_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o when_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o miracle_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o alone_o 160._o may_v hear_v it_o which_o happen_v according_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o angel_n shall_v toll_v the_o bell_n when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n teach_v he_o to_o sing_v for_o she_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o at_o her_o own_o altar_n come_v and_o lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o begin_v a_o tune_n before_o he_o as_o master_n use_n to_o do_v to_o scholar_n the_o very_a song_n be_v extant_a in_o capgrave_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o invocation_n of_o herself_o which_o no_o doubt_v she_o extreme_o desire_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n finan_n when_o thy_o give_v he_o three_o round_a 168._o stone_n which_o serve_v he_o instead_o of_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o pray_v by_o all_o his_o day_n but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 7._o in_o the_o late_a jesuit_n collection_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o st._n finians_n leave_v hand_n serve_v he_o instead_o of_o candle_n which_o a_o poor_a country_n fellow_n espy_v lose_v one_o eye_n for_o his_o curiosity_n but_o st._n patrick_n finger_n do_v mighty_o outshine_v he_o for_o in_o a_o very_a dark_a night_n his_o coachman_n not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v his_o horse_n st._n patrick_n out_o of_o great_a compassion_n towards_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v say_v jocelin_n a_o very_a wonderful_a 157._o thing_n his_o five_o finger_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n and_o night_n into_o day_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a but_o in_o another_o kind_n st._n elsleda_n finger_n do_v well_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v she_o arise_v one_o night_n to_o prayer_n and_o her_o candle_n go_v out_o the_o finger_n of_o her_o right_a 126._o hand_n do_v give_v such_o a_o light_n as_o not_o only_o serve_v herself_o but_o all_o about_o she_o to_o read_v by_o and_o can_v any_o of_o these_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o new_a light_n beyâ—nd_v what_o any_o of_o our_o fanatic_n have_v pretend_v to_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o miracle_n do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o legendary_a saint_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n we_o read_v only_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o already_o that_o fast_v a_o hundred_o year_n but_o if_o that_o seem_v too_o romantic_a we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o they_o fast_v the_o same_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o very_a pretty_a circumstance_n that_o they_o grow_v fat_a and_o tall_a by_o it_o so_o we_o read_v in_o colganus_n of_o st._n moedoc_n but_o 36._o st._n aidanus_fw-la in_o capgrave_n out_o pitch_v he_o for_o he_o fast_v fifty_o day_n and_o fifty_o night_n and_o grow_v fat_a also_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o durham_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o death_n drink_v 3._o nothing_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v in_o that_o time_n neither_o it_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a miracle_n when_o our_o bless_a saulour_n preach_v he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o mountain_n on_o purpose_n but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o next_o at_o hand_n but_o when_o st._n rentegern_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o wales_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o mountain_n there_o a_o mountain_n 33._o rise_v up_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o abide_v to_o this_o day_n say_v capgrave_n bollandus_n in_o the_o 210._o note_n on_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o st._n david_n but_o with_o more_o particular_a circumstance_n thus_o relate_v by_o mr._n cressy_n when_o 2._o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v assign_v st._n david_n to_o preach_v he_o command_v a_o child_n which_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v late_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o he_o to_o